-
1 rule
[ruːl]1. noun1) government:حُكْمunder foreign rule.
2) a regulation or order:قانونschool rules.
3) what usually happens or is done; a general principle:قاعِدَهHe is an exception to the rule that fat people are usually happy.
4) a general standard that guides one's actions:قانون، نِظامI make it a rule never to be late for appointments.
5) a marked strip of wood, metal etc for measuring:مِسْطَرَهHe measured the windows with a rule.
2. verb1) to govern:يَحْكُمThe king ruled (the people) wisely.
2) to decide officially:يُقَرِّرThe judge ruled that the witness should be heard.
3) to draw (a straight line):يُسَطِّرُHe ruled a line across the page.
-
2 rule
عُرْف \ custom: the usu. way of doing sth.; which is usu. done: It is my custom to get up at 7 o’clock. It is the custom in some countries for people to arrange their sons’ and daughters’ marriages. form: custom: I always invite him to meetings, as a matter of form. practice: a custom: dishonest business practices; the practice of rising early in the morning. rule: a law or custom that controls our actions (in social life, etc.; in local government): What are the rules of football? As a rule (usually), he cleans his own shoes. You must learn the rules of the road. tradition: a custom or belief or story, which has been passed on from former times. \ See Also عادة (عادَة)، تقليد (تَقْليد)، قاعدة (قاعِدَة) -
3 народовластие
people's rule, sovereignty of the people* * *народовла̀стие,и народовла̀стничество ср., само ед. people’s rule, sovereignty of the people.* * *democracy* * *people's rule, sovereignty of the people -
4 влада народу
-
5 mayoría
f.1 majority, bulk.2 marginal constituency.* * *1 majority■ la mayoría de los hombres... most men...\alcanzar la mayoría de edad to come of ageestar en mayoría to be in the majoritytener mayoría de edad to be of agemayoría absoluta absolute majoritymayoría de edad age of majoritymayoría relativa relative majoritymayoría silenciosa silent majority* * *noun f.* * *SF1) (=mayor parte) majorityla mayoría de los españoles — the majority of Spaniards, most Spaniards
la mayoría de las veces — usually, on most occasions
islas inhabitadas en su mayoría — islands, most of which are o which are mostly uninhabited
mayoría minoritaria — simple majority, relative majority
mayoría relativa — simple majority, relative majority
2)mayoría de edad — adulthood, majority
cumplir o llegar a la mayoría de edad — to come of age
* * *a) ( mayor parte) majorityla mayoría de los especialistas — most of the experts, the majority of experts
la gran mayoría de... — the great majority of...
ser mayoría or estar en mayoría — to be in the majority
b) (Pol) ( margen) majority* * *= majority, silent majority.Nota: La mayoría de las personas que al no participar en una actividad, sea cual sea (aunque en general se aplica al gobierno de un país), se considera que están de acuerdo con la situación.Ex. These headings, therefore, in addition to exhibiting a bias in favor of the majority, actively hinder access.Ex. Supported by a silent majority, the leaders can rule without giving the impression of being an oligarchy.----* alcanzar la mayoría de edad = come of + age.* cubrir la mayoría de las necesidades = go + most of the way.* en la inmensa mayoría = overwhelmingly.* en la mayoría de = in the majority of.* en la mayoría de las veces = mostly, in most cases.* en la mayoría de los casos = most often, in most cases, in the majority of cases, mostly, under most circumstances.* en su mayoría = for the most part, mostly, much of it, in most respects.* estar en mayoría = be in the majority.* gobierno de la mayoría = majority rule.* la fuerza de la mayoría = strength in numbers.* la gran mayoría de = the vast majority of, the bulk of.* la mayoría con mucho = the vast majority of.* la mayoría de = the majority of, most + Nombre, the main bulk of.* la mayoria de la gente = most people, the majority of the people.* la mayoría de las personas = most people, the majority of the people.* la mayoría de las veces = most of the time, more often than not.* la mayoría del mundo = the majority of the world, most people, the majority of the people.* la mayoría del tiempo = most of the time.* más de la mayoría de los + Nombre = more than most + Nombre.* mayoría absoluta = absolute majority.* mayoría aplastante = overwhelming majority.* mayoría de edad = adulthood.* mayoría de, la = generality of, the.* mayoría étnica, la = majority culture, the.* mayoría moral, la = moral majority, the.* mayoría silenciosa = silent majority.* mayoría simple = simple majority.* opinión de la mayoría = majority opinion.* poseído por la mayoría = widely held.* presupuestos de la mayoría = majority assumptions.* ser la mayoría = be in the majority.* una gran mayoría de = a large proportion of.* votar por mayoría a = return + a majority for.* * *a) ( mayor parte) majorityla mayoría de los especialistas — most of the experts, the majority of experts
la gran mayoría de... — the great majority of...
ser mayoría or estar en mayoría — to be in the majority
b) (Pol) ( margen) majority* * *= majority, silent majority.Nota: La mayoría de las personas que al no participar en una actividad, sea cual sea (aunque en general se aplica al gobierno de un país), se considera que están de acuerdo con la situación.Ex: These headings, therefore, in addition to exhibiting a bias in favor of the majority, actively hinder access.
Ex: Supported by a silent majority, the leaders can rule without giving the impression of being an oligarchy.* alcanzar la mayoría de edad = come of + age.* cubrir la mayoría de las necesidades = go + most of the way.* en la inmensa mayoría = overwhelmingly.* en la mayoría de = in the majority of.* en la mayoría de las veces = mostly, in most cases.* en la mayoría de los casos = most often, in most cases, in the majority of cases, mostly, under most circumstances.* en su mayoría = for the most part, mostly, much of it, in most respects.* estar en mayoría = be in the majority.* gobierno de la mayoría = majority rule.* la fuerza de la mayoría = strength in numbers.* la gran mayoría de = the vast majority of, the bulk of.* la mayoría con mucho = the vast majority of.* la mayoría de = the majority of, most + Nombre, the main bulk of.* la mayoria de la gente = most people, the majority of the people.* la mayoría de las personas = most people, the majority of the people.* la mayoría de las veces = most of the time, more often than not.* la mayoría del mundo = the majority of the world, most people, the majority of the people.* la mayoría del tiempo = most of the time.* más de la mayoría de los + Nombre = more than most + Nombre.* mayoría absoluta = absolute majority.* mayoría aplastante = overwhelming majority.* mayoría de edad = adulthood.* mayoría de, la = generality of, the.* mayoría étnica, la = majority culture, the.* mayoría moral, la = moral majority, the.* mayoría silenciosa = silent majority.* mayoría simple = simple majority.* opinión de la mayoría = majority opinion.* poseído por la mayoría = widely held.* presupuestos de la mayoría = majority assumptions.* ser la mayoría = be in the majority.* una gran mayoría de = a large proportion of.* votar por mayoría a = return + a majority for.* * *1 (mayor parte) majorityla mayoría de los especialistas most of the experts, the majority of expertsla inmensa mayoría de los españoles the great o vast majority of Spaniardslos participantes, en su mayoría jóvenes, … the participants, most of them young, … o the majority of them young, …estar en mayoría to be in the majorityCompuestos:absolute majorityage of majorityal alcanzar or llegar a la mayoría de edad on coming of age, on reaching the age of majoritymoral majoritysimple o ( BrE) relative majorityconsiguió una mayoría relativa he topped the poll o he achieved the highest number of votessilent majoritysimple majority* * *
mayoría sustantivo femenino
majority;◊ la gran mayoría de … the great majority of …;
ser mayoría or estar en mayoría to be in the majority;
gobierno de la mayoría majority rule;
mayoría absoluta/relativa absolute/simple majority;
llegar a la mayoría de edad to come of age
mayoría sustantivo femenino
1 majority, most: la mayoría de los alumnos vive cerca, most of the students live nearby
la mayoría de los españoles es escéptica, most Spaniards are sceptics
una mayoría silenciosa, a silent majority
2 Pol majority: el partido nacionalista ganó por mayoría, the nationalist party won by a majority
mayoría absoluta/relativa/simple, absolute/relative/ simple majority
La palabra majority es algo formal fuera del contexto político. Normalmente traducimos mayoría por most o most of. Most se emplea para indicar un concepto general (la mayoría de la gente, most people; la mayoría de los hombres, most men) y most of para referirse a un grupo reducido (la mayoría de mis amigos, most of my friends). ➣ Ver nota en majority
' mayoría' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
rebaño
- refrendar
- abrumador
- alcanzar
- amplio
- aplastante
- arrollador
- generalidad
- grande
- holgado
- no
English:
adulthood
- age
- bulk
- clear
- edition
- elect
- electorate
- get on
- great
- majority
- most
- mostly
- of
- often
- silent
- sports
- vast
- vote
* * *mayoría nf1. [mayor parte] majority;la mayoría de most of;la mayoría de los españoles most Spaniards;la mayoría de las veces usually, most often;en su mayoría in the mainmayoría absoluta absolute majority;mayoría cualificada qualified majority;mayoría silenciosa silent majority;mayoría simple simple majorityllegar a la mayoría de edad to come of age;la mayoría de edad democrática del país the country's democratic coming of age* * *f majority;mayoría de votos majority of votes;alcanzar la mayoría de edad come of age;la mayoría de the majority of, most (of);en la mayoría de los casos in the majority of cases, in most cases;la mayoría de las veces most of the time* * *mayoría nf1) : majority2)en su mayoría : on the whole* * *mayoría n majority -
6 común
adj.1 common, average, ordinary, commonplace.2 common, regular, everyday, usual.3 common, joint, general, group.* * *► adjetivo1 (gen) common2 (compartido) shared, communal3 (amigos) mutual1 the community1 PLÍTICA the Commons\fuera de lo común out of the ordinaryhacer algo en común to do something jointlypor lo común generallybien común common goodel común de la gente the majority of people* * *adj.* * *1. ADJ1) (=compartido) [afición, intereses] common; [amigo] mutualtienen una serie de características comunes — they share a series of features, they have a series of common features o features in common
•
común a algn/algo — common to sb/sthlo común a todas las democracias — what all democracies share in common, a feature common to all democracies
2) (=colectivo) [causa, frente, espacio] common; [gastos] communal•
tener algo en común — to have sth in commonsu pasión por el fútbol es lo único que tienen en común — their passion for football is all they have in common
acuerdo 1), bien 4., 2), denominador, fosa, lugar 1), mercado, sentido 2., 1), b)•
hacer algo en común — to do sth together3) (=frecuente) [enfermedad, opinión] common, widespread; [costumbre] widespread; [cualidad] common, ordinary•
fuera de lo común — exceptional, extraordinarytiene una voz única, algo fuera de lo común — she has a unique voice, quite exceptional o extraordinary
delincuente, nombre 2)•
por lo común — as a rule4) Esp (Educ) [asignatura] core2. SM1)el común de los mortales — ordinary mortals, any ordinary person
2) * (=retrete) toilet, bathroom3) (Pol) [en el Reino Unido]* * *1)a) <intereses/características> common (before n); < amigo> mutualb) (en locs)en común: no tenemos nada en común we have nothing in common; una cuenta bancaria en común a joint bank account; le hicimos un regalo en común we gave her a joint present; hicieron el trabajo en común they did the work together; no está acostumbrada a la vida en común con otras personas — she is not used to living with other people
2) (corriente, frecuente) commoncomún y corriente — (normal, nada especial) ordinary; < expresión> common
es una casa común y corriente — it's just an ordinary house, the house is nothing special
* * *= commonplace, common [commoner -comp., commonest -sup.], popular, run-of-the-mill, shared, standard, ubiquitous, collective, crosscutting [cross cutting], pooled, concerted, everyday, pervading, ordinary, communal, prosaic.Ex. Microfilm and microfiche formats are now commonplace in most libraries.Ex. When the cataloguer turns to the description of a piece of music a common problem will be the absence of a title page to be used as the chief source of information.Ex. Although the fifteenth edition met with some success, it was not generally popular.Ex. Guides are almost always worth thinking of as the first type of bibliography to search when it is a quick check of run-of-the-mill bibliographical facts which is required.Ex. A work of shared responsibility is one where the work has arisen from collaboration between two or more persons or corporative bodies.Ex. Photographs are normally kept in drawers of standard filing cabinets, with folders or pockets, or both.Ex. Worldwide, however, the printed book is still the most ubiquitous source of record = Sin embargo, el libro impreso es aún en todo el mundo la fuente de información escrita más común.Ex. 'I'm really not trying to put anyone on the spot and, frankly, I'm not too surprised and only a little disappointed at your collective ignorance,' he commented.Ex. The plan comprises over twenty projects addressing the partnership's three priority themes -- access, empowerment and governance -- and four crosscutting issues -- youth, the media, gender and local (community-based) knowledge.Ex. A group of 64 libraries realised substantial cost reductions by joining in a pooled fund to self-insure for unemployment compensation.Ex. There is an obvious need for a concerted and deliberate study of US information policy-making.Ex. We have too much invested, and the new systems too intimately integrated into the everyday operation of the library, for us to assume any longer that we can temper their influence on emerging standards.Ex. While not addressing specific issues the rejoinder focuses on a few pervading themes.Ex. Control is exercised over which terms are used, but otherwise the terms are ordinary words.Ex. Excavation in Qumran suggests that the people were organised on a highly communal basis and adept in the art of pottery and bookmaking.Ex. Take the prosaic problem of the great department store.----* aura común = turkey vulture.* auxiliar común = common auxiliary.* bien común, el = common good, the, common wealth, the.* calderón común = pilot whale.* Cámara de los Comunes, la = House of Commons, the.* comunidad de prácticas comunes = community of practice.* común, lo = standard practice, the.* común y corriente = unremarkable.* crear un fondo común de conocimientos = pool + knowledge.* crear un fondo común de experiencias profesionales = pool + expertise.* creencia común = common belief.* demasiado poco común = all too rare.* Denominación Común de Productos Industriales (NIPRO) = Common Nomenclature of Industrial Products (NIPRO).* denominador común = common thread.* en común con = in common with.* encontrar cosas comunes = find + common ground.* enfermedad poco común = rare disease.* espacio público común = commons.* experiencia profesional común = pool of expertise.* faceta común = common facet.* fondo común de conocimientos = pool of knowledge, pool of expertise.* fondo común de inversión = mutual fund.* fosa común = mass grave.* fuera de lo común = eccentric, odd, unordinary, out of the ordinary, a cut above the rest, a cut above.* gente común, la = ordinary people, common people, the.* gente común y corriente, la = common people, the.* hacer un frente común = stand up as + one.* harina común = all-purpose flour, plain flour.* interés común = shared interest.* intereses comunes = community of interest.* lechuza común = barn owl.* Lenguaje Común de Instrucción de EURONET = EURONET Common Command Language.* lo poco común = rarity, rareness.* lugar común de alimentación = feeding ground.* lugar común de encuentro = meeting ground.* más común = mainstream.* Mercado Común, el = Common Market, the.* nombre común = common name.* normas comunes = standard practices.* palabra común = common word.* persona común = ordinary person.* poco común = rare, unfamiliar, unusual, uncommon, unordinary, out of the ordinary.* práctica común = common practice.* práctica común, la = normal pattern, the.* proyecto en común = joint effort.* puntos comunes = common ground.* que era común anteriormente = once-common.* que fue común antes = once-common.* qué poco común = how odd.* resfriado común, el = common cold, the.* rorcual común = fin whale.* salón común = common room.* sentido común = common sense, good judgement, judgement [judgment], good sense.* ser algo común = be a fact of life, dominate + the scene, become + a common feature, be a part of life.* ser algo poco común = be the exception rather than the rule.* ser común = be the case (with).* ser demasiado común = be all too common.* subdivisión común = common subdivision.* subencabezamiento común = free-floating subdivision.* tener Algo en común = have + Nombre + in common, share + Nombre + in common.* tener características en común = share + similarities.* tener cosas en común = share + common ground.* tener en común = hold in + common, tread + common ground.* título común = common title.* trabajar en común = interwork, pull together.* trabajo en común = interworking.* * *1)a) <intereses/características> common (before n); < amigo> mutualb) (en locs)en común: no tenemos nada en común we have nothing in common; una cuenta bancaria en común a joint bank account; le hicimos un regalo en común we gave her a joint present; hicieron el trabajo en común they did the work together; no está acostumbrada a la vida en común con otras personas — she is not used to living with other people
2) (corriente, frecuente) commoncomún y corriente — (normal, nada especial) ordinary; < expresión> common
es una casa común y corriente — it's just an ordinary house, the house is nothing special
* * *= commonplace, common [commoner -comp., commonest -sup.], popular, run-of-the-mill, shared, standard, ubiquitous, collective, crosscutting [cross cutting], pooled, concerted, everyday, pervading, ordinary, communal, prosaic.Ex: Microfilm and microfiche formats are now commonplace in most libraries.
Ex: When the cataloguer turns to the description of a piece of music a common problem will be the absence of a title page to be used as the chief source of information.Ex: Although the fifteenth edition met with some success, it was not generally popular.Ex: Guides are almost always worth thinking of as the first type of bibliography to search when it is a quick check of run-of-the-mill bibliographical facts which is required.Ex: A work of shared responsibility is one where the work has arisen from collaboration between two or more persons or corporative bodies.Ex: Photographs are normally kept in drawers of standard filing cabinets, with folders or pockets, or both.Ex: Worldwide, however, the printed book is still the most ubiquitous source of record = Sin embargo, el libro impreso es aún en todo el mundo la fuente de información escrita más común.Ex: 'I'm really not trying to put anyone on the spot and, frankly, I'm not too surprised and only a little disappointed at your collective ignorance,' he commented.Ex: The plan comprises over twenty projects addressing the partnership's three priority themes -- access, empowerment and governance -- and four crosscutting issues -- youth, the media, gender and local (community-based) knowledge.Ex: A group of 64 libraries realised substantial cost reductions by joining in a pooled fund to self-insure for unemployment compensation.Ex: There is an obvious need for a concerted and deliberate study of US information policy-making.Ex: We have too much invested, and the new systems too intimately integrated into the everyday operation of the library, for us to assume any longer that we can temper their influence on emerging standards.Ex: While not addressing specific issues the rejoinder focuses on a few pervading themes.Ex: Control is exercised over which terms are used, but otherwise the terms are ordinary words.Ex: Excavation in Qumran suggests that the people were organised on a highly communal basis and adept in the art of pottery and bookmaking.Ex: Take the prosaic problem of the great department store.* aura común = turkey vulture.* auxiliar común = common auxiliary.* bien común, el = common good, the, common wealth, the.* calderón común = pilot whale.* Cámara de los Comunes, la = House of Commons, the.* comunidad de prácticas comunes = community of practice.* común, lo = standard practice, the.* común y corriente = unremarkable.* crear un fondo común de conocimientos = pool + knowledge.* crear un fondo común de experiencias profesionales = pool + expertise.* creencia común = common belief.* demasiado poco común = all too rare.* Denominación Común de Productos Industriales (NIPRO) = Common Nomenclature of Industrial Products (NIPRO).* denominador común = common thread.* en común con = in common with.* encontrar cosas comunes = find + common ground.* enfermedad poco común = rare disease.* espacio público común = commons.* experiencia profesional común = pool of expertise.* faceta común = common facet.* fondo común de conocimientos = pool of knowledge, pool of expertise.* fondo común de inversión = mutual fund.* fosa común = mass grave.* fuera de lo común = eccentric, odd, unordinary, out of the ordinary, a cut above the rest, a cut above.* gente común, la = ordinary people, common people, the.* gente común y corriente, la = common people, the.* hacer un frente común = stand up as + one.* harina común = all-purpose flour, plain flour.* interés común = shared interest.* intereses comunes = community of interest.* lechuza común = barn owl.* Lenguaje Común de Instrucción de EURONET = EURONET Common Command Language.* lo poco común = rarity, rareness.* lugar común de alimentación = feeding ground.* lugar común de encuentro = meeting ground.* más común = mainstream.* Mercado Común, el = Common Market, the.* nombre común = common name.* normas comunes = standard practices.* palabra común = common word.* persona común = ordinary person.* poco común = rare, unfamiliar, unusual, uncommon, unordinary, out of the ordinary.* práctica común = common practice.* práctica común, la = normal pattern, the.* proyecto en común = joint effort.* puntos comunes = common ground.* que era común anteriormente = once-common.* que fue común antes = once-common.* qué poco común = how odd.* resfriado común, el = common cold, the.* rorcual común = fin whale.* salón común = common room.* sentido común = common sense, good judgement, judgement [judgment], good sense.* ser algo común = be a fact of life, dominate + the scene, become + a common feature, be a part of life.* ser algo poco común = be the exception rather than the rule.* ser común = be the case (with).* ser demasiado común = be all too common.* subdivisión común = common subdivision.* subencabezamiento común = free-floating subdivision.* tener Algo en común = have + Nombre + in common, share + Nombre + in common.* tener características en común = share + similarities.* tener cosas en común = share + common ground.* tener en común = hold in + common, tread + common ground.* título común = common title.* trabajar en común = interwork, pull together.* trabajo en común = interworking.* * *A1 ‹intereses/características› common ( before n); ‹amigo› mutualtrabajar por el bien común/un objetivo común to work for the common good/a common objectivecaracterísticas comunes a toda la especie characteristics common to o shared by the whole speciesun sentimiento común a todos los hombres a sentiment shared by all mankind2 ( en locs):de común acuerdo by common consentlo decidimos de común acuerdo ( frml); it was decided by common agreement o consentse separaron de común acuerdo they separated by mutual agreement o common consentla decisión fue tomada de común acuerdo con nuestros aliados the decision was taken in agreement o ( frml) in concert with our alliesen común: tienen una cuenta bancaria en común they have a joint bank accountle hicimos un regalo en común we gave her a joint presentno tengo nada en común con él I have nothing in common with himno está acostumbrada a la vida en común con otras personas she is not used to living with other people o to communal livingB (corriente, frecuente) commonJuan Gómez es un nombre muy común Juan Gómez is a very common nameun modelo fuera de lo común a very unusual modelno es común que un niño sepa leer a esa edad it is unusual for a child to be able to read at that agees común que haya inundaciones en esta zona flooding is frequent o common in this areatiene una inteligencia poco común she is unusually intelligentpor lo común as a ruleuna blusa común y silvestre a fairly ordinary blousemurió como el común de los mortales he died just like any common mortal o ordinary person* * *
común adjetivo
‹ amigo› mutualb) ( en locs)
de común acuerdo con algn in agreement with sb;
en común ‹esfuerzo/regalo› joint ( before n);
no tenemos nada en común we have nothing in common
un modelo fuera de lo común a very unusual model;
común y corriente (normal, nada especial) ordinary
común
I adjetivo
1 (frecuente) common, usual: es poco común, it's unusual
2 (ordinario, corriente) ordinary
3 (compartido) shared, communal: nos une un interés común, we are united by a common interest
II sustantivo masculino GB Pol los Comunes, the Commons
♦ Locuciones: de común acuerdo, by common consent
en común, (conjuntamente) hacer algo en común, to do sthg jointly
(característica compartida) tienen varios rasgos en común, they have several characteristics in common
por lo común, generally
' común' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
acuerdo
- baja
- bajo
- cabeza
- contraponer
- convivencia
- corriente
- dato
- denominador
- despertarse
- fondo
- fosa
- irse
- juicio
- llevar
- múltipla
- múltiplo
- permitirse
- rara
- raro
- sentar
- sentida
- sentido
- soler
- tela
- tópica
- tópico
- única
- único
- uniforme
- unitaria
- unitario
- vista
- visto
- vulgar
- delincuente
- imponer
- mercado
- norma
- peculiar
- rareza
- tino
English:
appeal
- base
- cause
- common
- common denominator
- common sense
- commonplace
- crane
- cure
- deserve
- enjoy
- gumption
- in
- intend
- iota
- jointly
- kitty
- mass grave
- modicum
- mutual
- ordinary
- original
- partnership
- pool
- prevalent
- rank
- reason
- run-of-the-mill
- sense
- stand out
- uncommon
- unusual
- cliché
- communal
- consent
- garden
- house
- lowest common denominator
- ounce
- plain
- platitude
- rarity
- run
- share
* * *♦ adj1. [compartido] [amigo, interés] mutual;[bienes, pastos] communal;el bien común the common good;el motociclismo es nuestra afición común we both like motorcycling;¿cómo llevan la vida en común? how are they finding living together?;hacer algo en común to do sth together;hacer algo de común acuerdo to do sth by mutual consent o agreement;es un rasgo común a todos los reptiles it's a characteristic shared by o common to all reptiles;pusimos nuestros recursos en común we pooled our resources;realizaron una puesta en común de lo observado they pooled their observations;tener algo en común to have sth in common;no tengo nada en común con ella I have nothing in common with her2. [habitual, normal] common;una enfermedad muy común en regiones tropicales a disease very common in tropical regions;es común que llueva en primavera it's normal for it to rain in spring, it often rains in spring;fuera de lo común out of the ordinary;poco común unusual;por lo común generally;es una persona común y corriente he's a perfectly ordinary person3. [ordinario, vulgar] ordinary, average;un vino común an average o ordinary wine;una madera común a common type of wood♦ nmcomo el común de los mortales like any ordinary person o common mortal* * *I adj common;poco común unusual, rare;por lo común generally;en común in common;tener algo en común have sth in commonII m:el común de las gentes the common man* * *1) : common2)común y corriente : ordinary, regular3)por lo común : generally, as a rule* * *común adj1. (en general) commonel naranjo es un árbol muy común en la zona mediterránea orange trees are very common in the Mediterranean area2. (compartido) shared -
7 voz
f.1 voice (sonido, habla, tono).a media voz in a low voice, under one's breatha voz en grito at the top of one's voiceaclarar o aclararse la voz to clear one's throatalzar o levantar la voz a alguien to raise one's voice to somebodyde viva voz by word of mouthen voz alta alouden voz baja softly, in a low voicemudó la voz his voice broketener la voz tomada to be hoarsela voz de la conciencia the voice of conscience2 shout (grito).decir algo a voces to shout somethingdar voces to shoutdar la voz de alerta to raise the alarmvoz de mando order, command3 say, voice.la voz de la experiencia/del pueblo the voice of experience/of the peopleno tener ni voz ni voto to have no say in the matter4 rumor.corre la voz de que va a dimitir people are saying that she's going to resign¡corre la voz! pass it on!5 voice (cantante).una de las mejores voces del país one of the best voices in the country6 word (vocablo).7 voice (grammar).voz activa/pasiva active/passive voice* * *► nombre femenino (pl voces)1 (sonido) voice2 (grito) shout3 (vocablo, palabra) word4 GRAMÁTICA voice\a media voz in a low voice, softlya voces shoutinga voz en cuello / a voz en grito at the top of one's voiceaclararse la voz to clear one's throatalzar la voz / levantar la voz to raise one's voicecorre la voz que... rumour has it that...dar la voz de alarma to raise the alarmdar una voz a alguien to give somebody a shoutdar voces to shouten voz alta alouden voz baja in a low voiceestar pidiendo algo a voces figurado to be crying out for somethingllevar la voz cantante to sing the leading part 2 figurado to rule the roostmudarle la voz to breakser voz pública to be common knowledge* * *noun f.1) voice2) word* * *SF1) (=sonido humano) voicecon la voz entrecortada o empañada — in a voice choked with emotion
me temblaba la voz — my voice was trembling o shaking
•
aclararse la voz — to clear one's throat•
ahuecar la voz — to deepen one's voiceleyó el poema en voz alta — he read the poem aloud o out loud
soñar en voz alta — to think aloud o out loud
¿me lo puedes repetir en voz alta? — can you say that again louder?
•
en voz baja — in a low voice, in a whisperme lo dijo en voz baja — she whispered it to me, she told me in a whisper o in a low voice
algunos comentaban, en voz baja, que sería mejor que dimitiera — some were whispering that it would be best if he resigned
•
forzar la voz — to strain one's voice•
a media voz — in a whisper•
perder la voz, [quedarse] sin voz — (temporalmente) to lose one's voice; (definitivamente) to lose the power of speech•
a una voz — with one voice•
de viva voz — aloudme lo dijo de viva voz — he told me himself o personally o in person
anudarse 3), desanudar, levantar 1., 7), torrente 2)voz en off — (TV, Cine) voice-over
2) (Mús)a) (=sonido) [de instrumento] soundla voz del órgano — the sound oliterthe strains of the organ
b) (=persona) voicecanción a cuatro voces — song for four voices, four-part song
(fig) to call the tune•
llevar la voz cantante — (en un grupo de pop, rock) to be the lead singer; (en un concierto clásico) to be the lead soprano/tenor etcc) (=habilidad para el canto) voice3) (=aviso) voicela voz de la conciencia — the promptings o voice of conscience
•
dar una voz a algn — to give sb a shoutcuando hayas terminado, dame una voz — give me a shout when you've finished *
voz de mando — (Mil) command
Patricia parece llevar la voz de mando en este asunto — Patricia is the boss when it comes to this matter
4) (=rumor) rumour, rumor (EEUU)•
hacer circular o correr la voz de que... — to spread the rumour o word that...voz común — hearsay, gossip
5) (Pol) (=opinión) voice•
a voces, discutir a voces — to argue noisily o loudlypedir 1., 6)estuve llamando a voces pero no me abrieron la puerta — I called out o shouted but they didn't open the door
7) (en el juego) call8) (Ling)a) (=vocablo) wordb) [del verbo] voice* * *1)a) ( sonido) voiceen voz alta — < hablar> loudly; < leer> aloud, out loud
a voz en grito or cuello — at the top of one's voice
de viva voz — personally, in person
b) ( capacidad de hablar) voice2) ( opinión) voiceno tener ni voz ni voto: no tiene ni voz ni voto en esto — he has no say in the matter
3)a voces: hablar a voces to talk in loud voices; llamar a voces to call out, to shout; pedir algo a voces to cry out for something; dar la voz de alarma — to raise the alarm
b) ( rumor) rumor*corre la voz de que... — word o rumor has it that...
4) (Mús)a) ( persona) voiceb) ( línea melódica)una pieza a cuatro voces — a piece for four voices, a four-part piece
llevar la voz cantante — (fam) to call the tune o shots (colloq)
5) (Ling)a) (frml) ( palabra) wordb) ( forma verbal) voice•* * *= voice.Ex. There are networks which have been designed for transmitting information to and from computers, rather than transmitting people's voices.----* acallar la voz de + Posesivo + conciencia = salve + the conscience.* activado por voz = speech-controlled.* a viva voz = open outcry.* a voces = vociferously, vociferous, open outcry.* a voz en cuello = at the top of + Posesivo + voice.* a voz en grito = at the top of + Posesivo + voice.* bajar la voz = lower + Posesivo + voice.* buzón de voz = voice mail.* con una voz + Adjetivo = in a + Adjetivo + voice.* con una voz cantarina = in sing-song.* conversión de texto a voz = text-to-speech conversion.* con voz = talking.* con voz entrecortada = hesitantly, falteringly, haltingly, jerkily.* con voz suave = soft-spoken, softly-spoken.* corre la voz de que = rumour has it that.* correr la voz = spread + the news.* corría la voz de que = rumour had it that.* corte de voz = voice insert.* dar una voz = holler.* decir con voz + adjetivo = say in + a + Adjetivo + voice.* decir en voz alta = say + out loud, say in + a loud voice.* decir en voz baja = say under + Posesivo + breath, say in + a low voice, say in + a quiet voice.* de viva voz = orally, word-of-mouth, by word of mouth.* de voz suave = soft-spoken, softly-spoken.* dispositivo de entrada de información mediante la voz = voice input device.* en voz alta = loudly, aloud, out loud.* escuchar la voz de la conciencia = listen to + the voice within.* escuchar la voz de la experiencia = listen to + the voice of experience.* escuchar la voz de la razón = listen to + the voice of reason.* escuchar la voz interior = listen to + the voice within.* hablar en voz alta = talk in + a loud voice.* hablar en voz baja = whisper, speak + low.* hacer correr la voz = spread + the word, spread + the good word, pass on + the good word, spread + the news.* identificación mediante la voz = voice-print identification.* información a través de la voz = voice information.* insultar a voces = scream + abuse (at).* la voz de = the voice of.* la voz de la conciencia = the voice within.* la voz de la experiencia = the voice of experience.* la voz de la razón = the voice of reason.* la voz del odio = the voice of hate.* la voz interior = the voice within.* lectura de obra de teatro en voz alta = play-reading [play reading].* lectura en voz alta = reading aloud.* leer en voz alta = read + aloud, read + out loud.* levantar la voz = raise + Posesivo + voice.* llevar la voz cantante = call + the shots, be the boss, call + the tune, rule + the roost, set + the agenda.* mensaje de voz = voice message.* método de pensamiento en voz alta = thinking aloud method.* no tener ni voz ni voto en = have + no say in.* pensar en voz alta = think + aloud, think + out loud.* perder la voz = lose + Posesivo + voice.* quedarse sin voz = lose + Posesivo + voice.* que habla en voz baja = quietly spoken.* reconocimiento de la voz = voice input and output.* reconocimiento de voz = voice recognition.* secreto a voces = open secret.* sintetizador de voz = voice synthesiser.* sistema de conversión de texto a voz = text-to-speech system.* tecnología para el reconocimiento de voz = voice recognition technology.* tono de voz = tone of voice.* transmisión de información a través de la voz = voice transmission.* voz + adquirir + tono = voice + take on + quality.* voz artificial = voice output, synthesised speech.* voz de la conciencia, la = voice of conscience, the.* voz digital = digital voice.* voz humana sintetizada = synthesised speech.* voz interior = inner voice.* voz por Internet = voice over IP (VoIP).* voz sobre IP (VoIP) = voice over IP (VoIP).* voz unánime = unified voice.* * *1)a) ( sonido) voiceen voz alta — < hablar> loudly; < leer> aloud, out loud
a voz en grito or cuello — at the top of one's voice
de viva voz — personally, in person
b) ( capacidad de hablar) voice2) ( opinión) voiceno tener ni voz ni voto: no tiene ni voz ni voto en esto — he has no say in the matter
3)a voces: hablar a voces to talk in loud voices; llamar a voces to call out, to shout; pedir algo a voces to cry out for something; dar la voz de alarma — to raise the alarm
b) ( rumor) rumor*corre la voz de que... — word o rumor has it that...
4) (Mús)a) ( persona) voiceb) ( línea melódica)una pieza a cuatro voces — a piece for four voices, a four-part piece
llevar la voz cantante — (fam) to call the tune o shots (colloq)
5) (Ling)a) (frml) ( palabra) wordb) ( forma verbal) voice•* * *= voice.Ex: There are networks which have been designed for transmitting information to and from computers, rather than transmitting people's voices.
* acallar la voz de + Posesivo + conciencia = salve + the conscience.* activado por voz = speech-controlled.* a viva voz = open outcry.* a voces = vociferously, vociferous, open outcry.* a voz en cuello = at the top of + Posesivo + voice.* a voz en grito = at the top of + Posesivo + voice.* bajar la voz = lower + Posesivo + voice.* buzón de voz = voice mail.* con una voz + Adjetivo = in a + Adjetivo + voice.* con una voz cantarina = in sing-song.* conversión de texto a voz = text-to-speech conversion.* con voz = talking.* con voz entrecortada = hesitantly, falteringly, haltingly, jerkily.* con voz suave = soft-spoken, softly-spoken.* corre la voz de que = rumour has it that.* correr la voz = spread + the news.* corría la voz de que = rumour had it that.* corte de voz = voice insert.* dar una voz = holler.* decir con voz + adjetivo = say in + a + Adjetivo + voice.* decir en voz alta = say + out loud, say in + a loud voice.* decir en voz baja = say under + Posesivo + breath, say in + a low voice, say in + a quiet voice.* de viva voz = orally, word-of-mouth, by word of mouth.* de voz suave = soft-spoken, softly-spoken.* dispositivo de entrada de información mediante la voz = voice input device.* en voz alta = loudly, aloud, out loud.* escuchar la voz de la conciencia = listen to + the voice within.* escuchar la voz de la experiencia = listen to + the voice of experience.* escuchar la voz de la razón = listen to + the voice of reason.* escuchar la voz interior = listen to + the voice within.* hablar en voz alta = talk in + a loud voice.* hablar en voz baja = whisper, speak + low.* hacer correr la voz = spread + the word, spread + the good word, pass on + the good word, spread + the news.* identificación mediante la voz = voice-print identification.* información a través de la voz = voice information.* insultar a voces = scream + abuse (at).* la voz de = the voice of.* la voz de la conciencia = the voice within.* la voz de la experiencia = the voice of experience.* la voz de la razón = the voice of reason.* la voz del odio = the voice of hate.* la voz interior = the voice within.* lectura de obra de teatro en voz alta = play-reading [play reading].* lectura en voz alta = reading aloud.* leer en voz alta = read + aloud, read + out loud.* levantar la voz = raise + Posesivo + voice.* llevar la voz cantante = call + the shots, be the boss, call + the tune, rule + the roost, set + the agenda.* mensaje de voz = voice message.* método de pensamiento en voz alta = thinking aloud method.* no tener ni voz ni voto en = have + no say in.* pensar en voz alta = think + aloud, think + out loud.* perder la voz = lose + Posesivo + voice.* quedarse sin voz = lose + Posesivo + voice.* que habla en voz baja = quietly spoken.* reconocimiento de la voz = voice input and output.* reconocimiento de voz = voice recognition.* secreto a voces = open secret.* sintetizador de voz = voice synthesiser.* sistema de conversión de texto a voz = text-to-speech system.* tecnología para el reconocimiento de voz = voice recognition technology.* tono de voz = tone of voice.* transmisión de información a través de la voz = voice transmission.* voz + adquirir + tono = voice + take on + quality.* voz artificial = voice output, synthesised speech.* voz de la conciencia, la = voice of conscience, the.* voz digital = digital voice.* voz humana sintetizada = synthesised speech.* voz interior = inner voice.* voz por Internet = voice over IP (VoIP).* voz sobre IP (VoIP) = voice over IP (VoIP).* voz unánime = unified voice.* * *A1 (sonido) voicele temblaba la voz her voice shooktiene una voz de trueno he has a thundering o booming voicea mí no me levantes la voz don't raise your voice to metodavía no ha cambiado or mudado la voz his voice hasn't broken yetse aclaró la voz she cleared her throattiene la voz tomada he's hoarsehablaban en voz baja they were speaking quietly, they were speaking in low voices o in hushed tonesléelo en voz alta read it aloud o out loudme lo dijo a media voz he whispered it to mecon esa vocecita no se le oye nada you can't hear a thing she says, she speaks so quietly o she has such a quiet voiceno le hizo caso a la voz de la conciencia he took no notice of the voice of his consciencea voz en grito or cuello at the top of one's voicede viva voz personally, in person2 (capacidad de hablar) voiceno te conviene forzar la voz you shouldn't strain your voicequedarse sin voz to lose one's voiceCompuesto:( Mil) commandB (opinión) voicela voz del pueblo the voice of the peopleno tener ni voz ni voto: no tiene ni voz ni voto en esto he has no say o he doesn't have any say in the matter1 (gritos) shouting, shouts (pl)¿qué pasa? ¿qué son esas voces? what's happening? what's all that shouting?¡tenías que haber oído las voces que daba! you should have heard him shouting!a voces: hablaban a voces they were talking in loud voices, they were talking loudly o shoutingestuve llamando a voces, pero nadie me oyó I called out o shouted, but nobody heard meun problema que pide a voces una solución rápida a problem that is crying out for a quick solutiondar la voz de alarma to raise the alarm2 (rumor) rumor*corre la voz de que se van a divorciar word o rumor has it that they are going to get divorced, there is a rumor going around that they are going to get divorcedD ( Mús)1 (persona) voice2(línea melódica): una pieza a cuatro voces a piece for four voices, a four-part piececantaban a dos voces they were singing a duet3(habilidad para cantar): tiene buena voz he has a good voice4 (de un instrumento) soundE ( Ling)una voz de origen hebreo a word of Hebrew origin2 (forma verbal) voiceCompuestos:active, active voicepassive, passive voice* * *
voz sustantivo femenino
1 ( en general) voice;
tener la voz tomada to be hoarse;
hablar en voz baja to speak quietly;
en voz alta ‹ hablar› loudly;
‹ leer› aloud, out loud;
una pieza a cuatro voces (Mús) a piece for four voices, a four-part piece;
voz activa/pasiva (Ling) active/passive voice
2
hablar a voces to talk in loud voices
voz sustantivo femenino
1 (sonido) voice
a media voz, in a low voice, softly
de viva voz, verbally
en voz alta, aloud, out loud
en voz baja, in a low voice, quietly
Rad TV (grabación) voz en off, voice-over
2 (grito) shout: dales una voz, give them a shout
a voces, shouting
3 (opinión) no tener ni voz ni voto, to have no say in the matter
4 Ling (palabra) voice
(forma verbal) voice
5 Mús (persona que canta) voice
a tres voces, for three voices
♦ Locuciones: (divulgar una noticia) correr la voz: corre la voz para que se entere todo el mundo, spread the rumours so that everybody finds out about it
figurado llevar la voz cantante, to rule the roost o to call the shots
pedir algo a voces, to be crying out for sthg
a voz en grito/a voz en cuello, at the top of one's voice
figurado secreto a voces, open secret
' voz' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- acre
- aguardentosa
- aguardentoso
- aguda
- agudo
- ahuecar
- alarma
- alta
- alto
- apagada
- apagado
- bajar
- bajinis
- cadenciosa
- cadencioso
- cantante
- casarse
- cascada
- cascado
- chillar
- chillón
- chillona
- dar
- desconocida
- desconocido
- desgarrada
- desgarrado
- despacio
- educar
- entrecortada
- entrecortado
- escala
- gallo
- grave
- grito
- hueca
- hueco
- inflexión
- levantar
- llamada
- modular
- mortecina
- mortecino
- nasal
- operarse
- penetrante
- permitirse
- quebrarse
- quiebro
English:
A
- aback
- abrasive
- active
- aloud
- angry
- be
- bear
- belt out
- break
- breath
- breathe
- broken
- carry
- catch
- convulse
- crack
- croak
- deep
- deepen
- doubtful
- drone
- drop
- echo
- evenly
- faint
- falter
- gasp out
- get
- grating
- grave
- groom
- gruff
- harsh
- have
- hollow
- indistinct
- lay up
- level
- light
- loud
- menace
- miss
- muffled
- nasal
- offstage
- out
- piping
- quaver
- quiet
* * *voz nf1. [sonido, habla] voice;tiene la voz aguda she has a shrill voice;tiene muy buena voz she has a fine o very good voice;la voz de la conciencia the voice of conscience;canta bien pero le falta voz she's a good singer, but her voice lacks power;mudó la voz his voice broke;me quedé sin voz I lost my voice;tener la voz tomada to be hoarse;le temblaba la voz her voice was trembling;voz en off Cine voice-over; Teatro voice offstageen voz baja softly, in a low voice;hablaban en voz baja they spoke in a low voice;muchos comentan, en voz baja, que ha sido un fracaso many people are saying under their breath that it's been a failure;alzar la voz (a alguien) to raise one's voice (to sb);bajar la voz to lower one's voice;levantar la voz a alguien to raise one's voice to sb;¡levanta la voz! speak up!;a media voz in a low voice, under one's breath;de viva voz: informó de viva voz a los periodistas he told the journalists personally;quiero agradecérselo de viva voz I want to thank her in personvoz de mando order, command3. [grito] shout;dar una voz a alguien to give sb a shout;¡qué voces! ¿por qué hablan tan alto? what a racket! why do they have to speak so loud?;dar voces to shout;decir algo a voces to shout sth;llamar a alguien a voces to shout to sb;estar pidiendo algo a voces to be crying out for sth4. [opinión] voice;[derecho a opinar] say;cada vez se oyen más voces discrepantes more and more voices are being raised in disagreement;la voz de la experiencia/del pueblo the voice of experience/of the people;tener voz y voto to have a say;no tener ni voz ni voto to have no say in the matter;Famla voz de su amo: han acusado a la televisión pública de no ser más que la voz de su amo public television has been accused of being little more than a mouthpiece for the government5. [cantante] voice;una de las mejores voces del país one of the best voices in the country;una pieza para dos voces a piece for two voices;llevar la voz cantante to call the tune6. [rumor] rumour;corre la voz de que va a dimitir people are saying that she's going to resign;¡corre la voz! pass it on!7. [vocablo] word8. Gram voicevoz activa active voice;voz pasiva passive voice* * *f1 voice;a media voz in a hushed o low voice;a voz en grito at the top of one’s voice;en voz alta aloud;en voz baja in a low voice;levantar oalzar la voz a alguien raise one’s voice to s.o.;conocer a alguien en la voz recognize s.o.’s voice;a una voz with one voice, as one;quería contártelo de viva voz he wanted to tell you in person;llevar la voz cantante fig call the tune, call the shots;no tener voz ni voto fig not have a say;tener voz y voto POL have full voting rights;dar voces shout;estar pidiendo a voces algo be crying out for sth;hacer correr la voz spread the word;a dos voces MÚS for two voices2 figrumor, Brrumour* * *1) : voice2) : opinion, say3) grito: shout, yell4) : sound5) vocablo: word, term6) : rumor7)a voz en cuello : at the top of one's lungs8)dar voces : to shout9)en voz alta : aloud, in a loud voiceen voz baja : softly, in a low voice* * *voz n1. (en general) voice2. (grito) shout¡no me des esas voces! don't shout!en voz alta out loud / aloud -
8 власть власт·ь
1) (право управления) power, authority: (господство) ruleбыть / находиться / стоять у власти — to be in / to hold power; (о партии) to hold office
вернуть / вновь обрести власть — to regain power
взять власть — to take / to assume power
демонстрировать силу власти — to demonstrate / to display power
достичь власти — to achieve / to attain / to reach power
жаждать власти — to lust / to thirst for power
завоевать власть — to win / to conquer power
захватить власть — to seize / to take power
злоупотреблять властью — to abuse / authority power, to strain one's authority / powers
лишать власти — to deprive / to shear / to strip (smb.) of power
облекать кого-л. властью — to lodge power with smb. / in the hands of smb.; to vest power in smb.; to delegate power to smb.
осуществлять власть — to exercise power / authority
отдать / передать власть кому-л. — to repose power in smb.'s hands, to hand over power to smb.
поставить у власти — to install / to put (smb.) in power / in office
предоставлять кому-л. власть — to confer power / authority upon smb.; to grant power / authority to smb.
прийти к власти — to come to / to win power; to get into the saddle разг.
приобретать власть — to acquire power, to gain in authority
сохранить власть — to keep / to maintain power
узурпировать власть — to usurp power / authority
урезывать власть — to curtail / to curb power
установить власть — to establish / to set up authority
законная власть — lawful / legitimate authority
неограниченная власть — absolute / unlimited / unrestricted power
пользоваться неограниченной властью — to enjoy unlimited / absolute power
борьба за власть — struggle / race for power
власть, установленная законом — statutory authority
внешние атрибуты власти (приёмы, протокол и т.п.) — trappings of power
захват власти — assumption / seizure of power
злоупотребление властью — abuse of power, misuse of authority / power
лицо, облечённое властью — man set in authority
пребывание у власти — tenure of office / being in power
период пребывания у власти (политической партии, лица) — innings
приход к власти — accession / coming to power
проявление власти со стороны какого-л. государства по отношению к иностранным судам — exercise of the authority of a state over foreign vessels
руководители, облечённые властью — leaders invested with power
2) (система, форма правления) power, form of government; Branch, Branch of Government амер.верховная власть — supreme / sovereign power, supreme authority
государственная власть — state power / authority; powers of the state
высшие органы государственной власти — higher bo-dies of state authority, supreme organs of state power
законодательная власть — legislative power / authority, edictal powers
исполнительная власть — executive power / authority, the executive; executive body (орган); executive branch амер.
советская власть, власть Советов ист. — Soviet power, Soviet form of government
судебная власть — judicial authority / power, judiciary department; judicial branch амер.
"власть за троном" — gray eminence
власть Конгресса — power of Congress амер.
власть, основанная на кодексе законов — nomocracy
власть, осуществляемая самим народом — government by the people
ограничивать власть парламента — to limit / to restrain the power of parliament
власть, принадлежащая народу — authority vested in the people
власть трудящихся — power / rule of the working people
власть, установленная законом — statutory authority
высшие эшелоны власти — higher / top echelons of power
органы власти — bodies / organs of power
вышестоящие органы власти — higher organs / bodies of power
местные органы власти — local government bodies / organs
3) мн. (должностные лица, администрация) authority, autborities, administrationколониальные власти ист. — colonial authorities / administration
местные власти, власти на местах — local authorities / adminisration
наднациональные власти, обеспечивающие соблюдение норм права — supranational law enforcing power
оккупационные власти — occupying authority, occupation authorities
-
9 mandar
v.1 to order.la profesora nos ha mandado deberes/una redacción the teacher has set o given us some homework/an essaymandar a alguien hacer algo to order somebody to do somethingmandar hacer algo to have something done¿quién te manda decirle nada? who asked you to say anything to her?Ellos mandan a los marineros They command the sailors.2 to send.mandar algo a alguien to send somebody something, to send something to somebodyme mandó un correo electrónico she sent me an e-mail, she e-mailed meLe mandaremos el pago por correo We will send you your payment by mail.3 to lead, to be in charge of.4 to send (informal) (lanzar).mandó la jabalina más allá de los 90 metros he sent the javelin beyond the 90 meter mark5 to be in charge.aquí mando yo I'm in charge here6 to order people around.7 to send out.8 to have authority, to dictate, to hold the reins, to rule.Los capitanes mandan The captains have authority.9 to order to.María le manda a Sue hacer eso Mary orders Sue to do that.* * *1 (ordenar) to order, tell2 (enviar) to send1 (dirigir - un grupo) to be in charge; (- un país) to be in power■ ¿quién manda aquí? who's in charge here?\¡a mandar! you're in charge!lo que usted mande as you wish, as you saymandar a alguien a paseo/hacer gárgaras/freír espárragos familiar to tell somebody to get lost, tell somebody to take a running jump¿mande? familiar pardon?* * *verb1) to order2) command3) send* * *1. VT1) (=ordenar, encargar) to tell¿hoy no te han mandado deberes? — haven't they given you any homework today?
¿qué manda usted? — esp LAm can I help you?
¿manda usted algo más? — esp LAm would you like anything else?
•
mandar (a algn) (a) hacer algo, lo mandé a comprar pan — I sent him (out) for bread o to buy some breadtuvimos que mandar arreglar el coche — we had to put the car in for repairs, we had to have the car repaired
¿quién diablos me mandaría a mí meterme en esto? — * why on earth did I get mixed up in this? *
¿quién te manda ser tan tonto? — how could you be so stupid?
mandar callar a algn — [gen] to tell sb to be quiet; [con autoridad] to order sb to be quiet
mandar llamar o venir a algn — to send for sb
•
mandar a algn (a) por algo — to send sb (out) for sth o to do sthlo mandé a por el periódico — I sent him (out) for the paper o to buy the paper
me han mandado que deje de fumar — I've been advised o told to stop smoking
como está mandado Esp * —
2) (=enviar) to sendme han mandado un paquete de Madrid — I've got o I've been sent a parcel from Madrid
lo mandaron como representante de la empresa — he was sent to represent the company, he was sent as the company's representative
•
mandar algo por correo — to post sth, mail sth (EEUU)te mandaré mi dirección por correo electrónico — I'll send you my address by email, I'll email you my address
carajo 1., 3), mierda 1., 1), mona 1), paseo 1), porra 6)•
mandar recuerdos a algn — to send one's love to sb, send one's regards to sb frm3) (=estar al mando de) [+ batallón] to lead, command; [+ trabajadores, policías] to be in charge of4) (Dep) to send, hitmandó la pelota fuera del campo de golf — he sent o hit the ball off the golf course
5) (Med) to prescribe6) (=legar) to leave, bequeath frm7) LAm (=lanzar) to throw, hurl8) LAm*mandar una patada a algn — to give sb a kick, kick sb
9) LAm (=tirar) to throw away10) LAm [+ caballo] to break in11) Cono Sur (Dep) to start2. VI1) (=estar al mando) [gen] to be in charge; (Mil) to be in command¿quién manda aquí? — who's in charge here?
aquí mando yo — I'm the boss here, I'm in charge here
•
mandar en algo — to be in charge of sth; (Mil) to be in command of sth2) (=ordenar)¡mande usted! — at your service!, what can I do for you?
de nada, a mandar — don't mention it, (I'm) at your service!
¿mande? — esp Méx (=¿cómo dice?) pardon?, what did you say?; [invitando a hablar] yes?
le gusta mandar — pey he likes bossing people around
canon 2), Dios 3)•
según manda la ley — (Jur) in accordance with the law3.See:* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) ( ordenar)a mí nadie me manda — nobody tells me what to do o orders me about
sí señor, lo que usted mande — as you wish, sir o very good, sir
mandar + INF: la mandó callar he told o ordered her to be quiet; mandó encender una fogata she ordered that a bonfire be lit; mandar QUE + SUBJ: mandó que sirvieran la comida she ordered lunch to be served; ¿quién te manda revolver en mis papeles? who said you could go rummaging through my papers?; ¿y quién te manda ser tan tonta? — how could you be so silly!
b) ( recetar) to prescribe2) ( enviar) to send3) (AmL) ( tratándose de encargos)mandó decir que... — she sent a message to say that...
¿por qué no mandas a arreglar esos zapatos? — why don't you get o have those shoes mended?
4) (AmL fam) (arrojar, lanzar)2.mandó la pelota fuera de la cancha — he kicked/sent/hit the ball out of play
mande! — yes sir/madam?, excuse me?
¿mande? — (Méx) (I'm) sorry? o pardon? o (AmE) excuse me?
3.María! - ¿mande? — (Méx) María! - yes?
mandarsev pron3) (Méx fam) ( aprovecharse) to take advantagemandarse cambiar (Andes) or (RPl) mudar (fam): se mandó cambiar dando un portazo he stormed out, slamming the door; un buen día se cansó y se mandó cambiar one day he decided he'd had enough, and just walked out o upped and left (colloq); mándense cambiar de aquí! — clear off! (colloq), get lost! (colloq)
* * *1.verbo transitivo1)a) ( ordenar)a mí nadie me manda — nobody tells me what to do o orders me about
sí señor, lo que usted mande — as you wish, sir o very good, sir
mandar + INF: la mandó callar he told o ordered her to be quiet; mandó encender una fogata she ordered that a bonfire be lit; mandar QUE + SUBJ: mandó que sirvieran la comida she ordered lunch to be served; ¿quién te manda revolver en mis papeles? who said you could go rummaging through my papers?; ¿y quién te manda ser tan tonta? — how could you be so silly!
b) ( recetar) to prescribe2) ( enviar) to send3) (AmL) ( tratándose de encargos)mandó decir que... — she sent a message to say that...
¿por qué no mandas a arreglar esos zapatos? — why don't you get o have those shoes mended?
4) (AmL fam) (arrojar, lanzar)2.mandó la pelota fuera de la cancha — he kicked/sent/hit the ball out of play
mande! — yes sir/madam?, excuse me?
¿mande? — (Méx) (I'm) sorry? o pardon? o (AmE) excuse me?
3.María! - ¿mande? — (Méx) María! - yes?
mandarsev pron3) (Méx fam) ( aprovecharse) to take advantagemandarse cambiar (Andes) or (RPl) mudar (fam): se mandó cambiar dando un portazo he stormed out, slamming the door; un buen día se cansó y se mandó cambiar one day he decided he'd had enough, and just walked out o upped and left (colloq); mándense cambiar de aquí! — clear off! (colloq), get lost! (colloq)
* * *mandar11 = be in charge, instruct, mandate, enjoin, call + the shots, be the boss, call + the tune, rule + the roost.Ex: He stared coldly at her for a moment, then spat out: 'Bah! You're in charge'.
Ex: Some of the above limitations of title indexes can be overcome by exercising a measure of control over the index terminology, and by inputting and instructing the computer to print a number of pre-determined links or references between keywords.Ex: Adequate security for expensive equipment must also be provided for in this decision, and a secluded back room, a remote phone cut-off switch, or a removable keyboard may be mandated.Ex: Heightened interest in the nation's founding and in the intentions of the founders enjoins law librarians to provide reference service for research in the history of the constitutional period.Ex: The article is entitled 'Who's calling the shots in the semiconductor industry'.Ex: One of the hardest things about being the boss is that no one tells you what you're doing wrong.Ex: As long as we allow other people to pay the piper, they will continue calling the tune in Africa.Ex: Just as the 19th century belonged to England and the 20th century to America, so the 21st century will be China's turn to set the agenda and rule the roost.* los que mandan = the powers-that-be.* mandar a buscar = send for.* mandar + Alguien + a = shuffle + Nombre + to.* mandar callar = shush, hush.* mandar comparecer = subpoena.* no dejar de mandar + Nombre = keep + Nombre + coming.* quien paga manda = he who pays the piper calls the tune.mandar22 = direct, forward, ship, ship off.Ex: This statement directs the user to adopt a number more specific terms in preference to the general term.
Ex: It also stores any messages which it cannot forward because the receiving terminal is busy or which can be sent at off-peak times.Ex: According to librarians, vendors aren't shipping books fast enough.Ex: Sex was taboo, premarital sex was not accepted and if a girl found herself 'in the family way' many times she was shipped off to live with relatives.* mandar a freír espárragos = send + Nombre + packing.* mandar por correo electrónico = e-mail [email].* mandar un correo electrónico = e-mail [email].* * *mandar [A1 ]vtA1(ordenar): haz lo que te mandan do as you're tolda mí nadie me manda I don't take orders from anyone, nobody tells me what to do o orders me aboutde acuerdo a lo que manda la ley in accordance with the lawsí señor, lo que usted mande as you wish, sir o very good, sirmandar + INF:la mandó callar he told o ordered her to be quietmandó encender una fogata she ordered that a bonfire be litmandar QUE + SUBJ:mandó que sirvieran la comida she ordered lunch to be servedle mandó que nos dejara en paz she ordered o told him to leave us alone¿quién te manda revolver en mis papeles? who said you could go rummaging through my papers?¿y quién te manda ser tan tonta? how could you be so silly!2(recetar): le mandó unos antibióticos she prescribed (him) some antibioticsel médico le mandó hacerse unas gárgaras the doctor advised him to gargleB (enviar) ‹carta/paquete/persona› to sendmi madre te manda saludos my mother sends you her regardslo mandaron de or como representante a la conferencia he was sent to the conference as their delegatea las nueve nos mandaban a la cama they used to send us to bed at nine o'clockla mandé por el pan I sent her out to buy the breadCmandó decir que no podía venir she sent a message to say o she sent word that she couldn't come¿por qué no mandas a arreglar esos zapatos? why don't you get o have those shoes mended?D( AmL fam) (arrojar, lanzar): mandó la pelota fuera de la cancha he kicked/sent/hit the ball out of playle mandó un puñetazo he punched him■ mandarviA(ordenar): en mi casa mando yo I'm the boss in my house, I wear the trousers in my house¡mande! yes sir/madam?, excuse me?¡María! — ¿mande? ( Méx); María! — yes?B ( AmL, tratándose de encargos) mandar a hacer algo; to send sb to do sthfue mandada a matarlo she was sent to kill him■ mandarsese mandó un postre delicioso he managed to produce o he rustled up a delicious dessertse mandó un discurso de dos horas she regaled us with a two hour speech, she gave a speech that went on for two hoursmandarse cambiar ( Andes) or ( RPl) mudar ( fam): se mandó cambiar dando un portazo he stormed out, slamming the doorun buen día se cansó y se mandó cambiar or mudar one day he decided he'd had enough, and just walked out o upped and left ( colloq)* * *
mandar ( conjugate mandar) verbo transitivo
1a) ( ordenar):
haz lo que te mandan do as you're told;
la mandó callar he told o ordered her to be quiet;
mandó que sirvieran la comida she ordered lunch to be served
2 ( enviar) to send;
3 (AmL) ( tratándose de encargos):
mandó decir que … she sent a message to say that …;
mandar algo a arreglar to get o have sth mended
4 (AmL fam) (arrojar, lanzar):◊ mandó la pelota fuera de la cancha he kicked/sent/hit the ball out of play
verbo intransitivo ( ser el jefe) to be in charge, be the boss (colloq);◊ ¿mande? (Méx) (I'm) sorry?, pardon?;
¡María! — ¿mande? (Méx) María! — yes?
mandar verbo transitivo
1 (dar órdenes) to order: me mandó barrer el suelo, she told me to sweep the floor
2 (remitir) to send: le mandaré unas flores, I'll send him some flowers
te manda saludos, she sends you her regards
mándalo por correo, send it by post
nos mandaron a por unos huevos, they sent us for some eggs
3 (capitanear, dirigir) to lead, be in charge o command of
Mil to command
' mandar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
disponer
- espárrago
- imperar
- mira
- porra
- diablo
- mierda
- paseo
- puñeta
- remitir
English:
blow
- command
- control
- direct
- dismiss
- farm out
- fax
- instruct
- order
- pack off
- post
- reapply
- refer to
- send
- send in
- send on
- send out
- ship
- tell
- air
- drive
- drop
- get
- pack
- refer
- register
- set
- summon
- text
* * *♦ vt1. [ordenar] to order;el juez mandó la inmediata ejecución de la sentencia the judge ordered the sentence to be carried out immediately;la profesora nos ha mandado deberes/una redacción the teacher has set o given us some homework/an essay;mandar a alguien hacer algo, mandar a alguien que haga algo to order sb to do sth;le mandaron que se fuera they ordered him to leave;yo hago lo que me mandan I do as I'm told;mandar hacer algo to have sth done;mandaron revisar todas las máquinas they had all the machines checked;mandó llamar a un electricista she asked for an electrician to be sent;el maestro mandó callar the teacher called for silence, the teacher told the class to be silent;la jefa le mandó venir a su despacho the boss summoned him to her office;¿quién te manda decirle nada? who asked you to say anything to her?;¿quién me mandará a mí meterme en estos líos? why did I have to get involved in this mess?el médico me mandó nadar the doctor told me I had to go swimming3. [enviar] to send;mandar algo a alguien to send sb sth, to send sth to sb;me mandó un correo electrónico she sent me an e-mail, she e-mailed me;me lo mandó por correo electrónico he sent it to me by e-mail;lo mandaron a un recado/una misión he was sent on an errand/mission;lo mandaron a la cárcel/la guerra he was sent to prison/away to war;mandar a alguien (a) por algo to send sb for sth;lo mandaron de embajador a Irlanda he was sent to Ireland as an ambassador;me mandan de la central para recoger un paquete I've been sent by our main office to pick up a package;Vulgmandar a alguien a la mierda to tell sb to piss off;Fammandar a alguien a paseo to send sb packing;Fammandar a alguien a la porra to tell sb to go to hell;Fammandar a alguien al demonio to tell sb to go to the devil4. [dirigir] [país] to rule;manda a un grupo de voluntarios she is in charge of a group of voluntary workers;el corredor que manda el grupo perseguidor the runner leading the chasing packmandó la jabalina más allá de los 90 metros he sent the javelin beyond the 90 metre mark;mandó el balón fuera [por la banda] he put the ball out of play;[disparando] he shot widele mandé un bofetón I gave him a slap, I slapped himlo mandaron llamar del hospital the hospital sent for him8. CompEsp Fam¡manda narices! can you believe it!;muy Fam¡manda huevos! can you Br bloody o US goddamn believe it!♦ vi1. [dirigir] to be in charge;[partido político, jefe de estado] to rule;aquí mando yo I'm in charge here;Méx Fam¡mande! [a sus órdenes] how can I help you?;Esp, Méx Fam¿mande? [¿cómo?] eh?, you what?;a mandar, que para eso estamos certainly, Sir/Madam!, at your service!* * *I v/t1 ( ordenar) order;a mí no me manda nadie nobody tells me what to do;mandar hacer algo have sth done2 ( enviar) sendII v/i1 be in charge2:TELEC hallo?* * *mandar vt1) ordenar: to command, to order2) enviar: to sendte manda saludos: he sends you his regards3) echar: to hurl, to throw4)mandar vi: to be the boss, to be in charge* * *mandar vb¿no te había mandado sacar la basura? didn't I tell you to take the rubbish out?3. (dirigir) to be in charge¿quién manda aquí? who's in charge here? -
10 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
11 regieren
vt/i govern (auch GRAM.), rule; Monarch etc.: auch reign (over); kommunistisch regiert communist-ruled; demokratisch regiert democratically ruled ( oder governed); Königin Victoria regierte ( Großbritannien) über 60 Jahre Queen Victoria ruled ( oder reigned) (over Great Britain) for more than 60 years; der Regierende Bürgermeister von Berlin the Governing Mayor of Berlin; Terror und Korruption regieren das Land terrorism and corruption reign in the country; in der Küche regiere ich umg. the kitchen is my domain allg., in the kitchen I’m the boss* * *das Regierenruling* * *re|gie|ren [re'giːrən] ptp regiert1. vi(= herrschen) to rule; (Monarch auch, fig) to reign2. vt(= beherrschen, lenken) Staat to rule (over), to govern; (Monarch auch) to reign over; Markt to control; (GRAM) to governSee:→ Geld* * *1) (to rule, as a king or queen: The king reigned (over his people) for forty years.) reign2) (to rule: The queen governed (the country) wisely and well.) govern3) (to govern: The king ruled (the people) wisely.) rule* * *re·gie·ren *[reˈgi:rən]I. vi to rule, to reignII. vt1. POLein Land \regieren to rule [or govern] a country; Monarch a. to reign over a country2. LING▪ etw \regieren to govern sth* * *1.intransitives Verb rule (über + Akk. over); < monarch> reign, rule (über + Akk. over); < party, administration> govern2.transitives Verb1) rule; govern; < monarch> reign over, rule2) (Sprachw.) govern, take < case>* * *kommunistisch regiert communist-ruled;demokratisch regiert democratically ruled ( oder governed);Königin Victoria regierte (Großbritannien) über 60 Jahre Queen Victoria ruled ( oder reigned) (over Great Britain) for more than 60 years;der Regierende Bürgermeister von Berlin the Governing Mayor of Berlin;Terror und Korruption regieren das Land terrorism and corruption reign in the country;* * *1.intransitives Verb rule (über + Akk. over); < monarch> reign, rule (über + Akk. over); <party, administration> govern2.transitives Verb1) rule; govern; < monarch> reign over, rule2) (Sprachw.) govern, take < case>* * *v.to govern v.to reign v. -
12 dominar
v.1 to control (controlar) (pasión, nervios, caballo).era imposible dominar el vehículo it was impossible to maintain control of the vehicle2 to overcome.lo dominaba el deseo irrefrenable de besarla he was overcome by an irresistible desire to kiss her3 to master (conocer) (técnica, tema).domina varias lenguas she speaks various languages fluentlyha conseguido dominar el inglés en pocos meses he managed to acquire a good command of English within a few months4 to overlook.desde aquí se domina todo Bilbao you can see the whole of Bilbao from here5 to predominate.6 to dominate, to domineer, to bestride, to have sway over.El tirano domina al pueblo The tyrant dominates the people.Ella domina su ira She dominates her anger.7 to tower above, to dominate.El cerro domina el horizonte The hill dominates the horizon.8 to have the control, to dominate, to have ascendancy, to have the ascendancy.Ella domina She has the control.9 to calm down forcibly, to calm down.10 to take over.* * *1 (tener bajo dominio) to dominate2 (avasallar) to domineer3 (controlar) to control, restrain4 (conocer a fondo) to master5 (ver) to overlook, dominate1 (ser superior) to dominate2 (destacar) to stand out3 (predominar) to predominate1 (controlarse) to control oneself, restrain oneself* * *verb1) to dominate2) master3) prevail•* * *1. VT1) (=controlar) [+ población, territorio] to dominate; [+ países] to rule, rule over; [+ adversario] to overpower; [+ caballo] to control2) (=contener) [+ incendio, epidemia] to check, bring under control; [+ rebelión] to put down, suppress; [+ pasión] to control, master; [+ nervios, emoción] to control; [+ dolor] to overcome3) [+ técnica, tema] to master4) (=estar por encima de)la catedral domina toda la ciudad — the cathedral dominates o towers above the whole town
2. VI1) [edificio] to tower2) (=predominar) [color, rasgo] to stand out; [opinión, tendencia] to predominate3.See:* * *1.verbo transitivoa) ( controlar) <nación/territorio/persona> to dominate; <pasión/cólera> to control; <vehiculo/caballo> to controldominado por la ambición/los celos — ruled by ambition/consumed by jealousy
la policía dominó la situación en todo momento — the police had the situation under control at all times
b) < idioma> to have a good command of; <tema/asignatura> to know... very wellc) ( abarcar con la vista)d) montaña/torre to dominate2. 3.* * *= dominate, dominate + the scene, get + command of, tame, subdue, master, command, conquer, preponderate, overtake, overlook, gain + control (over/of), get + a grip on, tower above/over, pervade, hold + sway (over), be king, lord over, lord it over, keep + a tight hold on.Ex. The ideology advocated by Panizzi has since dominated not only Anglo-American but Western cataloging generally.Ex. This may have something to do with the absence of CABx, who seem to have dominated the scene in other states.Ex. The great storyteller, FC Sayers, having advised the beginner to 'steep himself in folklore until the elemental themes are part of himself,' explains how best to get command of a tale.Ex. The problem reside in the fact that they environment we seek to tame and control is an open, unstructured dynamic process, while human organizations are static and highly resistant to change.Ex. Anyway, experience had taught him that a subordinate who attempts to subdue a superordinate is almost always lost; the superordinate has too many advantages in such a contest.Ex. The library director strove to master his frustration.Ex. Very few engravers commanded the necessary artistry.Ex. The tools and technologies provided by the Internet enable scholars to communicate or disseminate information in ways which conquer the barriers of time and space.Ex. The indexing languages used in science and technology were first in the field, and still preponderate, both in areas covered and in number.Ex. E-Books, while a curiosity and a lot of fun, do not seem to be overtaking the mass market.Ex. In this sense the British Council libraries may be seen as a window, overlooking the British Isles, their virtues and characteristics.Ex. Gradually many of these conquerors came to realize that, although military might was necessary to gain control over an area, sheer force of arms was not sufficient to govern effectively.Ex. The article ' Getting a grip on change' argues that only by confronting the challenges and inevitability of change can libraries retain their relevancy in the information age.Ex. Prague represents a unique collection of historical monuments dominated by Prague Castle towering high above the city.Ex. I strongly believe that we must cultivate a more positive attitude towards change in the field of library work, and that this attitude must pervade all levels of librarianship.Ex. This ideology appealed widely to the librarian as well as the library user and held sway for nearly a quarter of a millennium when, in 1841, a catalytic event in the history of cataloging took place.Ex. Despite the electronics invasion, books are still king, and book fairs keeps on growing every year.Ex. She argues that the way yeoman farmers lorded over their wives and dependents was similar to the way wealthy planters lorded over their slaves.Ex. They believe that the main use for government is for some people to lord it over others at their expense.Ex. A study of telly-addicts has found that in 45 per cent of homes mums keep a tight hold on the remote control.----* dominar a Alguien = have + Nombre + under + Posesivo + thumb, bring + Nombre + under + Posesivo + sway.* dominar aún más = tighten + Posesivo + grip on.* dominar el miedo = conquer + fear.* dominar la situación = tame + the beast.* dominar por completo = sweep + the board.* dominar una destreza = master + skill.* dominar una técnica = master + technique.* la mano que mece la cuna es la mano que domina el mundo = the hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.* * *1.verbo transitivoa) ( controlar) <nación/territorio/persona> to dominate; <pasión/cólera> to control; <vehiculo/caballo> to controldominado por la ambición/los celos — ruled by ambition/consumed by jealousy
la policía dominó la situación en todo momento — the police had the situation under control at all times
b) < idioma> to have a good command of; <tema/asignatura> to know... very wellc) ( abarcar con la vista)d) montaña/torre to dominate2. 3.* * *= dominate, dominate + the scene, get + command of, tame, subdue, master, command, conquer, preponderate, overtake, overlook, gain + control (over/of), get + a grip on, tower above/over, pervade, hold + sway (over), be king, lord over, lord it over, keep + a tight hold on.Ex: The ideology advocated by Panizzi has since dominated not only Anglo-American but Western cataloging generally.
Ex: This may have something to do with the absence of CABx, who seem to have dominated the scene in other states.Ex: The great storyteller, FC Sayers, having advised the beginner to 'steep himself in folklore until the elemental themes are part of himself,' explains how best to get command of a tale.Ex: The problem reside in the fact that they environment we seek to tame and control is an open, unstructured dynamic process, while human organizations are static and highly resistant to change.Ex: Anyway, experience had taught him that a subordinate who attempts to subdue a superordinate is almost always lost; the superordinate has too many advantages in such a contest.Ex: The library director strove to master his frustration.Ex: Very few engravers commanded the necessary artistry.Ex: The tools and technologies provided by the Internet enable scholars to communicate or disseminate information in ways which conquer the barriers of time and space.Ex: The indexing languages used in science and technology were first in the field, and still preponderate, both in areas covered and in number.Ex: E-Books, while a curiosity and a lot of fun, do not seem to be overtaking the mass market.Ex: In this sense the British Council libraries may be seen as a window, overlooking the British Isles, their virtues and characteristics.Ex: Gradually many of these conquerors came to realize that, although military might was necessary to gain control over an area, sheer force of arms was not sufficient to govern effectively.Ex: The article ' Getting a grip on change' argues that only by confronting the challenges and inevitability of change can libraries retain their relevancy in the information age.Ex: Prague represents a unique collection of historical monuments dominated by Prague Castle towering high above the city.Ex: I strongly believe that we must cultivate a more positive attitude towards change in the field of library work, and that this attitude must pervade all levels of librarianship.Ex: This ideology appealed widely to the librarian as well as the library user and held sway for nearly a quarter of a millennium when, in 1841, a catalytic event in the history of cataloging took place.Ex: Despite the electronics invasion, books are still king, and book fairs keeps on growing every year.Ex: She argues that the way yeoman farmers lorded over their wives and dependents was similar to the way wealthy planters lorded over their slaves.Ex: They believe that the main use for government is for some people to lord it over others at their expense.Ex: A study of telly-addicts has found that in 45 per cent of homes mums keep a tight hold on the remote control.* dominar a Alguien = have + Nombre + under + Posesivo + thumb, bring + Nombre + under + Posesivo + sway.* dominar aún más = tighten + Posesivo + grip on.* dominar el miedo = conquer + fear.* dominar la situación = tame + the beast.* dominar por completo = sweep + the board.* dominar una destreza = master + skill.* dominar una técnica = master + technique.* la mano que mece la cuna es la mano que domina el mundo = the hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.* * *dominar [A1 ]vt1 (controlar) ‹nación/territorio› to dominate; ‹persona› to dominate; ‹pasión/cólera› to controltiene a los niños totalmente dominados she has the children well under her thumb o under controldominado por la ambición ruled by ambitiondominado por los celos consumed by jealousyno logró dominar su ira she couldn't contain o control her angerel equipo que dominó el encuentro the team which dominated the matchno logró dominar el vehículo/caballo he couldn't get control of the vehicle/horsela policía dominó la situación en todo momento the police had the situation under control at all times2 ‹tema/idioma›no domino el tema I'm no expert on the subjectdomina el francés she has a good command of Frenchnunca voy a poder dominar el inglés I'll never be able to master English3(abarcar con la vista): desde allí se domina toda la bahía there's a view over the whole bay from there, from there you can look out over the whole bay4 «montaña/torre» to dominate■ dominarvi«color/tendencia» to predominate; «opinión» to prevailel tema que dominó en las negociones the subject which dominated the talksel equipo visitante dominó durante el segundo tiempo the visitors dominated the second half o were on top in the second half«persona» to restrain o control oneself* * *
dominar ( conjugate dominar) verbo transitivo
‹pasión/cólera› to control;
‹vehículo/caballo› to control;◊ dominado por la ambición/los celos ruled by ambition/consumed by jealousy
‹tema/asignatura› to know … very wellc) ( abarcar con la vista):
verbo intransitivo [color/tendencia] to predominate;
[ opinión] to prevail;
[ equipo] to dominate
dominarse verbo pronominal [ persona] to restrain o control oneself
dominar
I verbo transitivo
1 (un pueblo, país) to dominate, rule
2 (contener, controlar) to control
3 (conocer perfectamente: un idioma) to speak very well
(: un asunto, una actividad) to master
4 (con la vista) to overlook
II verbo intransitivo
1 to dominate
2 (un color, una característica) to stand out
' dominar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abarcar
- imperar
- imponerse
- vencer
- conocer
- dejar
- reducir
- someter
- sujetar
English:
control
- curb
- dominate
- hold down
- master
- overpower
- pervade
- restrain
- subdue
- sway
- tower
- over
- rule
* * *♦ vt1. [controlar] [país, territorio, pueblo] to dominate, to rule (over);[persona, caballo] to control; [emociones, nervios] to control, to keep under control; [situación] to be in control of; [incendio, epidemia] to bring under control; [rebelión] to put down; [partido] to dominate;la guerrilla domina toda esta zona guerrillas control this entire area;la policía logró dominar a los alborotadores the police managed to bring the troublemakers under control;tiene al marido dominado she has her husband under her thumb;era imposible dominar el vehículo it was impossible to maintain control of the vehicle;no supo dominar sus nervios she couldn't control her nervousness;el equipo local dominó el partido en todo momento the local team dominated the game from the beginning2. [sujeto: pasión, nervios, emociones] to overcome;lo dominaba el deseo irrefrenable de besarla he was overcome by an irresistible desire to kiss her3. [ser experto en] [técnica, tema] to master;[lengua] to be fluent in;domina a la perfección los temas de contabilidad he has a perfect mastery of accounting;domina varias lenguas she speaks various languages fluently;ha conseguido dominar el inglés en pocos meses he managed to acquire a good command of English in a few months;¡cómo domina el balón! what great ball control!4. [divisar] to overlook;desde aquí se domina todo Bilbao you can see the whole of Bilbao from here5. [destacar por encima de] to dominate;el castillo domina el pueblo the castle dominates the town♦ vi[predominar] to predominate;una zona donde domina el voto socialista an area with a predominantly socialist vote* * *I v/t2 idioma have a good command ofII v/i dominate* * *dominar vt1) : to dominate2) : to master, to be proficient atdominar vi: to predominate, to prevail* * *dominar vb1. (en general) to dominate2. (tener bajo poder) to rule over3. (controlar) to control5. (idioma) to be fluent in6. (otras materias) to be good at / to be an expert on -
13 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
14 Regel
f; -, -n1.a) rule; (Vorschrift auch) regulation; (Norm) auch norm; (Gewohnheit) auch habit; die Regeln einhalten observe ( oder keep to) the rules; gegen die Regel(n) verstoßen break the rules; nach der Regel according to the rule; in der Regel as a rule; die Regel / schon fast die Regel sein be the rule / almost always the case; zur Regel werden become a rule ( oder habit); sich (Dat) etw. zur Regel machen make it a rule to do s.th., make a habit of doing s.th.; Ausnahme;b) nach allen Regeln der Kunst (gründlich, wie es sich gehört) well and truly, good and proper; besiegen: in style; man hat uns nach allen Regeln der Kunst reingelegt we were well and truly had2. (Menstruation) period; Koll. periods Pl.; sie hat / bekommt ihre Regel she’s got / is getting her period; wann kommt deine Regel? when’s your period due?; meine Regel ist ausgeblieben I’ve missed my period* * *die Regel(Menstruation) period; menstruation;(Vorschrift) rule; norm* * *Re|gel ['reːgl]f -, -n1) (= Vorschrift, Norm) rule; (= Verordnung) regulationnach allen Régeln der Kunst (fig) — thoroughly
sie überredete ihn nach allen Régeln der Kunst,... — she used every trick in the book to persuade him...
2) (= Gewohnheit) habit, ruleetw zur Régel machen — to make a habit or rule of sth
in der or aller Régel — as a rule
zur Régel werden — to become a habit
3) (= Monatsblutung) perioddie Régel haben/bekommen — to have/get one's period, to menstruate
sie hat mit zehn ihre Régel bekommen — her periods started when she was ten
* * *die1) (what usually happens or is done; a general principle: He is an exception to the rule that fat people are usually happy.) rule2) (a general standard that guides one's actions: I make it a rule never to be late for appointments.) rule* * *Re·gel1<-, -n>[ˈre:gl̩]f1. (Vorschrift) rule, regulation2. (Norm) ruleeine ungeschriebene \Regel an unwritten rule3. (Gewohnheit) rule[jdm] zur \Regel werden to become a habit [with sb]in der \Regel, in aller \Regel as a rule4.▶ nach allen \Regeln der Kunst with all the tricks of the tradeetw nach allen \Regeln der Kunst erklären to explain sth inside out [or thoroughly]jdn nach allen \Regeln der Kunst betrügen to utterly deceive sb, to take sb for a ride famRe·gel2<->[ˈre:gl̩]f kein pl (Menstruation) periodmeine \Regel ist seit zehn Tagen ausgeblieben I'm [or my period is] ten days overdueseine \Regel haben/bekommen to have/get one's period* * *die; Regel, Regeln1) ruledie Regeln eines Spiels/des Anstands — the rules of a game/of decency
nach allen Regeln der Kunst — (fig.) well and truly
2)die Regel sein — be the rule
in der od. aller Regel — as a rule
3) (Menstruation) period* * *die Regeln einhalten observe ( oder keep to) the rules;gegen die Regel(n) verstoßen break the rules;nach der Regel according to the rule;in der Regel as a rule;die Regel/schon fast die Regel sein be the rule/almost always the case;zur Regel werden become a rule ( oder habit);sich (dat)nach allen Regeln der Kunst (gründlich, wie es sich gehört) well and truly, good and proper; besiegen: in style;man hat uns nach allen Regeln der Kunst reingelegt we were well and truly hadsie hat/bekommt ihre Regel she’s got/is getting her period;wann kommt deine Regel? when’s your period due?;meine Regel ist ausgeblieben I’ve missed my periodRegel… im subst1. (regelnd) control …, regulating;Regelschaltung control circuit;Regelspannung control voltage;Regelventil regulating ( oder control) valve2. (einstellbar) variable;Regelgetriebe variable speed gear;Regeltransformator variable transformerRegelspur standard gauge4. (Menstruations…) menstrual;Regelbeschwerden pl menstrual discomfort, period pains;Regelstörung menstrual disorder* * *die; Regel, Regeln1) ruledie Regeln eines Spiels/des Anstands — the rules of a game/of decency
nach allen Regeln der Kunst — (fig.) well and truly
2)in der od. aller Regel — as a rule
3) (Menstruation) period* * *-n f.norm n.rule n. -
15 Regierung
f POL. (Kabinett) government; (Regierungszeit) term of office; eines Königs etc.: reign; eine demokratisch gewählte Regierung a democratically elected government; die Regierung Clinton the Clinton administration; unter der Regierung von Thatcher oder unter Thatchers Regierung auch under Thatcher; an der Regierung in power; die Regierung übernehmen take power; Kanzler etc.: auch take office; Monarch: ascend the throne; an die Regierung kommen come to power; Kanzler etc.: auch come into office; Monarch: come to ( oder ascend) the throne; an der Regierung sein be in power; Kanzler etc.: auch be in office; die Regierung stürzen bring down the government; eine neue Regierung bilden form a new government* * *die Regierunggovernment; administration; regimen* * *Re|gie|rung [re'giːrʊŋ]f -, -en1) (= Kabinett) governmentdie Regíérung Blair — the Blair government
2) (= Herrschaft) government; (= Zeitabschnitt) period of government; (nicht demokratisch) rule; (von Monarch) reign; (= Führung) leadershipdie Regíérung antreten — to take power; (nach Wahl auch)
die Regíérung ausüben — to exercise power
* * *die2) (the people who rule a country or state: the British Government.) government3) (the act or process of governing.) government* * *Re·gie·rung<-, -en>[reˈgi:rʊŋ]f POL1. (Kabinett) government2. (Herrschaftsgewalt) rule, reignnach der \Regierung streben to strive for powerjdn an die \Regierung bringen to put sb into power [or office]an der \Regierung sein to be in power [or office]die \Regierung antreten to take power [or office]* * *die; Regierung, Regierungendie Regierung übernehmen od. antreten — take over; come to power
2) (Kabinett) government* * *eine demokratisch gewählte Regierung a democratically elected government;die Regierung Clinton the Clinton administration;unter Thatchers Regierung auch under Thatcher;an der Regierung in power;an die Regierung kommen come to power; Kanzler etc: auch come into office; Monarch: come to ( oder ascend) the throne;an der Regierung sein be in power; Kanzler etc: auch be in office;die Regierung stürzen bring down the government;eine neue Regierung bilden form a new government* * *die; Regierung, Regierungendie Regierung übernehmen od. antreten — take over; come to power
2) (Kabinett) government* * *f.government n.regimen n. -
16 засягам
1. (леко докосвам) touch, brush against; graze(нерв) touch, damage(удрям) hitкуршумът засегна костта the bullet touched the bone2. (поразявам) affect; hit hardтози газ засяга белите дробове this gas affects the lungsзасегнал дълбоко организма (за болест и пр.) deepseatedстраната бе дълбоко засегната от кризата the country was hit hard by the crisis3. (отнасям се до) concern, affect, touchлично ме засяга it affects me personallyтова засяга само мене it concerns me aloneтова не ме засяга this doesn't concern me; this has nothing to do with meразг. it is not my funeralтова дълбоко/отблизо засяга моите интереси it closely affects my interestsтова засяга най-много вас you are the most closely concernedтози въпрос ви засяга отблизо this question touches you nearlyтова правило засяга всички this rule applies to all4. (споменавам) touch on/upon, refer to. broach (a subject)(разглеждам, обхващам) range (over), treatтой само засегна този въпрос he just touched (on) this questionгледах да не засегна този въпрос I kept off the subject5. (обиждам) offend, hurt, wound, piqueзасягам някого hurt/wound s.o.'s feelingsзасягам дълбоко cut/sting/touch/wound s.o. to the quick, sting to the heartбивам засегнат от be hurt by, be piqued atзасягам нечие самолюбие offend/wound s.o.'s self-esteem, wound s.o.'s vanityзасегнат съм feel hurt/painedзасягам някого на болното място touch s.o. on the raw, touch s.o. on a raw/tender spotзасягам нечии интереси infringe on s.o.'s interestsзасегнат от мероприятията на народната власт subject to the measures of the people's ruleтой лесно се засяга he is very touchy, he takes offence very easily, he is easily affectedнищо не го засяга nothing offends/affects him* * *зася̀гам,гл.1. ( леко докосвам) touch, brush against; graze; ( нерв) touch, damage; ( удрям) hit; куршумът засегна костта the bullet touched the bone;2. ( поразявам) affect; hit hard; засегнал дълбоко организма (за болест и пр.) deep-seated; страната бе дълбоко засегната от кризата the country was hit hard by the crisis;3. ( отнасям се до) concern, affect, touch; \засягам пряко be of direct concern to; това засяга най-много вас you are the most closely concerned; това не ме засяга this doesn’t concern me; this has nothing to do with me; разг. it is not my funeral; това правило засяга всички this rule applies to all; този въпрос ви засяга отблизо this question touches you nearly;4. ( споменавам) touch on/upon, refer to, broach (a subject); ( разглеждам, обхващам) range (over), treat; гледах да не засегна този въпрос I kept off the subject;5. ( обиждам) offend, hurt, wound, pique; бивам засегнат от be miffed (about, at); засегнат съм feel hurt/pained; \засягам дълбоко cut/sting/touch/wound s.o. to the quick, sting to the heart; \засягам нечие самолюбие offend/wound s.o.’s self-esteem, wound s.o.’s vanity; \засягам някого hurt/wound s.o.’s feelings;\засягам се be offended/hurt (от at), take offence (at), be piqued (at), take (s.th.) ill/amiss; take exception (to); нищо не го засяга nothing offends/affects him; той лесно се засяга he is very touchy, he takes offence very easily, he is easily affected; • \засягам нечии интереси infringe on/injure s.o.’s interests; \засягам някого на болното място touch s.o. on the raw, touch s.o. on a raw/tender spot.* * *advert; affect: It засягамs me personally. - Това лично ме засяга.; concern; hit{hit}; injure; offend; pique{pi;k}; refer; regard; touch{tXtS}: The bullet засягамed the bone. - Куршумът засегна костта.* * *1. (леко докосвам) touch, brush against;graze 2. (нерв) touch, damage 3. (обиждам) offend, hurt, wound, pique 4. (отнасям се до) concern, affect, touch 5. (поразявам) affect;hit hard 6. (разглеждам, обхващам) range (over), treat 7. (споменавам) touch on/upon, refer to. broach (a subject) 8. (удрям) hit 9. ЗАСЯГАМ ce be offended/hurt (or at), take offence (at), be piqued (at), take (s.th.) ill/amiss 10. ЗАСЯГАМ дълбоко cut/sting/touch/wound s.o. to the quick, sting to the heart 11. ЗАСЯГАМ нечие самолюбие offend/wound s. o.'s self-esteem, wound s.o.'s vanity 12. ЗАСЯГАМ нечии интереси infringe on s.o.'s interests 13. ЗАСЯГАМ някого hurt/wound s.o.'s feelings 14. ЗАСЯГАМ някого на болното място touch s.o. on the raw, touch s.o. on a raw/tender spot 15. бивам засегнат от be hurt by, be piqued at 16. гледах да не засегна този въпрос I kept off the subject 17. засегнал дълбоко организма (за болест и пр.) deepseated 18. засегнат от мероприятията на народната власт subject to the measures of the people's rule 19. засегнат съм feel hurt/pained 20. куршумът засегна костта the bullet touched the bone 21. лично ме засяга it affects me personally 22. нищо не го засяга nothing offends/affects him 23. разг. it is not my funeral 24. страната бе дълбоко засегната от кризата the country was hit hard by the crisis 25. това дълбоко/отблизо засяга моите интереси it closely affects my interests 26. това засяга най-много вас you are the most closely concerned 27. това засяга само мене it concerns me alone 28. това не ме засяга this doesn't concern me;this has nothing to do with me 29. това правило засяга всички this rule applies to all 30. този въпрос ви засяга отблизо this question touches you nearly 31. този газ засяга белите дробове this gas affects the lungs 32. той лесно се засяга he is very touchy, he takes offence very easily, he is easily affected 33. той само засегна този въпрос he just touched (on) this question -
17 Herrschaft
f1. nur Sg. rule ( über + Akk over); (Macht) power; (Regierung) government; eines Fürsten: reign; (Vorherrschaft) supremacy; unter jemandes Herrschaft fallen / kommen fall / come under s.o.’s sway; die Herrschaft ausüben oder innehaben über (+ Akk) exercise ( oder hold) sovereignty over3. meist Pl.; Personen: jemandes Herrschaft altm. s.o.’s master and mistress; ältere Herrschaften senior citizens, seniors Am. umg.; hohe Herrschaften dignitaries; umg., iro. nobs; meine alten Herrschaften umg., hum. my folks, my old man and old woman; meine oder hoch verehrten etc. Herrschaften! ladies and gentlemen; was darf ich den Herrschaften bringen? what can I bring you ladies and gentlemen ( nur zwei: sir and madam)?; so geht das nicht weiter, Herrschaften! zu Schulklasse etc.: ladies and gentlemen, this has got to stop* * *die Herrschaftregimen; lordship; rule; domination; ruling; sovereignty; mastership; mastery; government; reign; dominion* * *Hẹrr|schaft ['hɛrʃaft]f -, -en1) no pl (= Macht) power; (= Staatsgewalt) rulezur Herrschaft gelangen or kommen —
sich der Herrschaft bemächtigen — to seize power
unter der Herrschaft — under the rule (+gen, von of)
während der Herrschaft (+gen) — in the reign of
er verlor die Herrschaft über sich — he lost his self-control
er verlor die Herrschaft über sein Auto — he lost control of his car, his car went out of control
3) (old = Dienstherrschaft) master and mistress plhohe Herrschaften (dated) meine alten Herrschaften (dated inf: = Eltern) — persons of high rank or standing my old man and old woman
würden die Herrschaften bitte... — ladies and gentlemen, would you please...
was wünschen die Herrschaften? — what can I get you?; (von Butler) you rang?
4)5) (HIST = Landgut) domain, estate, lands pl* * *die1) dominance2) domination3) (rule or power: There was no-one left to challenge his dominion.) dominion4) ((usually with over or of) control, great skill or knowledge: We have gained mastery over the enemy.) mastery5) (government: under foreign rule.) rule6) (power, rule or control: people under the sway of the dictator.) sway* * *Herr·schaft<-, -en>[ˈhɛrʃaft]f1. kein pl (Macht, Kontrolle) power, rule, reigneine totalitäre \Herrschaft totalitarian rulean die \Herrschaft gelangen [o kommen] to come to powerunter der \Herrschaft der/des... under the rule of the...▪ die \Herrschaften ladies and gentlemenguten Abend, meine \Herrschaften! good evening, ladies and gentlemen!darf ich den \Herrschaften sonst noch etwas bringen? can I bring sir and madam anything else?und wann gedenken die \Herrschaften wieder nach Hause zu kommen? and when do his lord- and ladyship expect to come home again?4.* * *die; Herrschaft, Herrschaften1) o. Pl. rule; (Macht) powerdie Herrschaft an sich reißen/erringen — seize/gain power
die Herrschaft über sich/das Auto verlieren — (fig.) lose control of oneself/the car
2) Plural (Damen u. Herren) ladies and gentlemen* * *1. nur sg rule (über +akk over); (Macht) power; (Regierung) government; eines Fürsten: reign; (Vorherrschaft) supremacy;unter jemandes Herrschaft fallen/kommen fall/come under sb’s sway;2. fig (Kontrolle) control (über +akk of);die Herrschaft verlieren über (+akk) lose control ofjemandes Herrschaft obs sb’s master and mistress;ältere Herrschaften senior citizens, seniors US umg;hohe Herrschaften dignitaries; umg, iron nobs;meine alten Herrschaften umg, hum my folks, my old man and old woman;hoch verehrten etcHerrschaften! ladies and gentlemen;was darf ich den Herrschaften bringen? what can I bring you ladies and gentlemen ( nur zwei: sir and madam)?;so geht das nicht weiter, Herrschaften! zu Schulklasse etc: ladies and gentlemen, this has got to stop4. umg:Herrschaft (noch mal)! damnation!* * *die; Herrschaft, Herrschaften1) o. Pl. rule; (Macht) powerdie Herrschaft an sich reißen/erringen — seize/gain power
die Herrschaft über sich/das Auto verlieren — (fig.) lose control of oneself/the car
2) Plural (Damen u. Herren) ladies and gentlemen* * *f.domination n.governance (of) n.lordship n.mastery n.power n.regimen n.reign n.rule n. -
18 Straße
f; -, -n1. (Fahrbahn und Straße als Verbindungsweg, Betonung auf den Verkehr) road; (Straße in der Stadt mit Bürgersteig und angrenzenden Gebäuden, Betonung auf das Straßenleben) street; die Straße zum Bahnhof the road (leading) to the station (Am. train station); in der Stadt: the street leading (up) to the station (Am. train station); durch die Straßen fahren drive through the streets; eine laute Straße viel Verkehr: a noisy road; viel menschliches Treiben: a noisy street; auf der Straße in (bes. Am. on) the street; (auf der Fahrbahn) on the road; auf der Straße spielen play in the street; auf die Straße laufen aus einem Haus: run out into the street; auf die Fahrbahn: run into the road; das Postamt ist in der nächsten Straße the post office is in (Am. on) the next street; das Zimmer geht zur Straße the room faces the street ( oder road); an der Straße at the roadside; Verkauf über die Straße Straßenverkauf2. fig., in Wendungen: auf offener Straße in broad daylight; auf die Straße gehen (demonstrieren) take to the streets ( für in support of); jemanden auf die Straße setzen throw ( oder turn) s.o. out (onto the street); jemanden von der Straße auflesen pick s.o. up off the street; auf der Straße liegen oder sitzen Arbeitsloser: be jobless; Obdachloser: be on the streets, have no roof over one’s head; dort liegt das Geld auf der Straße the streets are paved with gold there; der Mann auf der Straße the man in (Am. on) the street, Brit. auch umg. altm. the man on the Clapham omnibus; Mädchen von der Straße streetwalker, prostitute; Jugendliche von der Straße holen rescue juveniles from a life on the streets; Herrschaft der Straße mob rule; der Druck der Straße pressure from the mass of the people ( oder population)4. GEOG. (Meeresenge) strait(s Pl.); die Straße von Dover the Straits of Dover; die Straße von Gibraltar meist the Straits of Gibraltar; die Straße von Hormos oder Hormuz the Strait of Hormuz* * *die Straße(Fahrweg) road; street; way;(Meerenge) straits; strait* * *Stra|ße ['ʃtraːsə]f -, -n1) road; (in Stadt, Dorf) street, road; (= kleine Landstraße) lanean der Stráße — by the roadside
auf die Stráße gehen (lit) — to go out on the street; (als Demonstrant) to take to the streets, to go out into the streets; (als Prostituierte) to go on or walk the streets
auf der Stráße liegen (fig inf) — to be out of work; (als Wohnungsloser) to be on the streets; (als Faulenzer, Asozialer etc) to hang around the streets, to hang around street corners; (Kraftfahrer) to have broken down
auf die Stráße gesetzt werden (inf) — to be turned out (onto the streets); (als Arbeiter) to be sacked (Brit inf), to get the sack (Brit inf), to be or get fired (inf)
über die Stráße gehen — to cross (the road/street)
er wohnt drei Stráßen weiter — he lives three blocks further on
mit etw auf die Stráße gehen — to take to the streets about sth
er ist aus unserer Stráße — he's from our street
davon spricht die ganze Stráße — the whole street's talking about it
die Stráßen der Großstadt — the city streets
Verkauf über die Stráße — takeaway (Brit) or takeout (US) sales; (von Getränken) off-licence sales pl (Brit), package store sales pl (US)
etw über die Stráße verkaufen — to sell sth to take away (Brit) or to take out (US)
das Geld liegt auf der Stráße — money is there for the asking
das Geld liegt nicht auf der Stráße — money doesn't grow on trees
ein Mädchen von der Stráße — a lady of pleasure
der Mann auf der Stráße (fig) — the man in the street
2) (= Meerenge) strait(s pl)die Stráße von Dover/Gibraltar/Messina etc — the Straits of Dover/Gibraltar/Messina etc
3)(= Mob, Pöbel)
die Stráße — the masses pl, the rabbledie Herrschaft der Stráße — mob rule
4) (TECH) (= Fertigungsstraße) (production) line; (= Walzstraße) train* * *die1) (a road, especially a large or main road.) highway2) (a strip of ground usually with a hard level surface for people, vehicles etc to travel on: This road takes you past the school; ( also adjective) road safety.) road3) ((often abbreviated to Rd when written) used in the names of roads or streets: His address is 24 School Road.) road4) (a road with houses, shops etc on one or both sides, in a town or village: the main shopping street; I met her in the street.) street5) ((abbreviated to St when written) used in the names of certain roads: Her address is 4 Shakespeare St.) street* * *Stra·ße<-, -n>[ˈʃtra:sə]fschicken Sie bitte einen Abschleppwagen, ich liege auf der \Straße fest please send a breakdown lorry, I've broken downauf die \Straße gehen to demonstratedie \Straße von Dover/Gibraltar/Messina the Straits of Dover/Gibraltar/Messina2. (das Volk)▪ die \Straße the mob + sing/pl vb pej3.▶ auf der \Straße liegen (arbeitslos sein) to be on the dole BRIT [or AM unemployment [insurance]] fam* * *die; Straße, Straßen1) (in Ortschaften) street; road; (außerhalb) roadauf offener Straße — in [the middle of] the street
Verkauf über die Straße — take away sales pl.; (von alkoholischen Getränken) off-licence sales pl.
mit Prostituierten kann man hier die Straßen pflastern — (ugs.) the place is full of prostitutes (coll.)
jemanden auf die Straße setzen od. werfen — (ugs.) (aus einer Stellung) sack somebody (coll.); give somebody the sack (coll.); (aus einer Wohnung) turn somebody out on to the street
auf der Straße liegen od. sitzen od. stehen — (ugs.) (arbeitslos sein) be out of work; (ohne Wohnung sein) be on the streets
auf die Straße gehen — (ugs.) (demonstrieren) take to the streets; (der Prostitution nachgehen) go on or walk the streets
2) (Meerenge) strait[s pl.]* * *1. (Fahrbahn und Straße als Verbindungsweg, Betonung auf den Verkehr) road; (Straße in der Stadt mit Bürgersteig und angrenzenden Gebäuden, Betonung auf das Straßenleben) street;die Straße zum Bahnhof the road (leading) to the station (US train station); in der Stadt: the street leading (up) to the station (US train station);durch die Straßen fahren drive through the streets;auf der Straße spielen play in the street;das Postamt ist in der nächsten Straße the post office is in (US on) the next street;das Zimmer geht zur Straße the room faces the street ( oder road);an der Straße at the roadside;auf offener Straße in broad daylight;auf die Straße gehen (demonstrieren) take to the streets (für in support of);jemanden auf die Straße setzen throw ( oder turn) sb out (onto the street);jemanden von der Straße auflesen pick sb up off the street;dort liegt das Geld auf der Straße the streets are paved with gold there;der Mann auf der Straße the man in (US on) the street, Br auch umg obs the man on the Clapham omnibus;Mädchen von der Straße streetwalker, prostitute;Jugendliche von der Straße holen rescue juveniles from a life on the streets;Herrschaft der Straße mob rule;der Druck der Straße pressure from the mass of the people ( oder population)3. nur sg:die Straße von Dover the Straits of Dover;die Straße von Gibraltar meist the Straits of Gibraltar;Hormuz the Strait of Hormuz* * *die; Straße, Straßen1) (in Ortschaften) street; road; (außerhalb) roadauf offener Straße — in [the middle of] the street
Verkauf über die Straße — take away sales pl.; (von alkoholischen Getränken) off-licence sales pl.
mit Prostituierten kann man hier die Straßen pflastern — (ugs.) the place is full of prostitutes (coll.)
jemanden auf die Straße setzen od. werfen — (ugs.) (aus einer Stellung) sack somebody (coll.); give somebody the sack (coll.); (aus einer Wohnung) turn somebody out on to the street
auf der Straße liegen od. sitzen od. stehen — (ugs.) (arbeitslos sein) be out of work; (ohne Wohnung sein) be on the streets
auf die Straße gehen — (ugs.) (demonstrieren) take to the streets; (der Prostitution nachgehen) go on or walk the streets
2) (Meerenge) strait[s pl.]* * *-n (in der Stadt) f.street n. -n f.avenue n.road n.way n. -
19 FYRIR
* * *prep.I. with dat.1) before, in front of (ok vóru fyrir honum borin merkin);fyrir dyrum, before the door;2) before one, in one’s presence;hón nefndist fyrir þeim Gunnhildr, she told them that her name was G.;3) for;hann lét ryðja fyrir þeim búðina, he had the booth cleared for them, for their reception;4) before one, in one’s way;fjörðr varð fyrir þeim, they came to a fjord;sitja fyrir e-m, to lie in wait for one;5) naut. term. before, off;liggja fyrir bryggjum, to lie off the piers;fyrir Humru-mynni, off the Humber;6) before, at the head of, over;vera fyrir liði, to be over the troops;vera fyrir máli, to lead the case;sitja fyrir svörum, to undertake the defence;7) of time, ago;fyrir þrem nóttum, three nights ago;fyrir stundu, a while ago;fyrir löngu, long ago;vera fyrir e-u, to forebode (of a dream);8) before, above, superior to;Hálfdan svarti var fyrir þeim brœðrum, H. was the foremost of the brothers;9) denoting disadvantige, harm, suffering;þú lætr Egil vefja öll mál fyrir þér, thou lettest E. thwart all thy affairs;tók at eyðast fyrir herm lausa-fé, her money began to fail;10) denoting obstacle, hindrance;mikit gøri þer mér fyrir þessu máli, you make this case hard for me;varð honum lítit fyrir því, it was a small matter for him;Ásgrími þótti þungt fyrir, A. thought that things looked bad;11) because of, for;hon undi sér hvergri fyrir verkjum, she had no rest for pains;fyrir hræðslu, for fear;illa fœrt fyrir ísum, scarcely, passable for ice;gáðu þeir eigi fyrir veiðum at fá heyjanna, because of fishing, they neglected to make hay;fyrir því at, because, since, as;12) against;gæt þín vel fyrir konungi ok hans mönnum, guard thee well against the king and his men;beiða griða Baldri fyrir alls konar háska, against all kinds of harm;13) fyrir sér, of oneself;mikill fyrir sér, strong, powerful;minnstr fyrir sér, smallest, weakest;14) denoting manner or quality, with;hvítr fyrir hærum, while with hoary hair;II. with acc.1) before, in front of;halda fyrir augu sér, to hold (one’s hands) before one’s eyes;2) before, into the presence of;stefna e-m fyrir dómstól, before a court;3) over;hlaupa fyrir björg, to leap over a precipice;kasta fyrir borð, to throw overboard;4) in one’s way, crossing one’s way;ríða á leið fyrir þá, to ride in their way, so as to meet them;5) round, off;sigla fyrir nes, to weather a point;6) along, all along;fyrir endilangan Noreg, all along Norway, from one end to the other;draga ör fyrir odd, to draw the arrow past the point;7) of time, fyrir dag, before day;fyrir e-s minni, before one’s memory;8) for, on behalf of;vil ek bjóða at fara fyrir þik, I will offer to go for thee, in thy stead;lögvörn fyrir mál, a lawful defence for a case;9) for, for the benefit of;þeir skáru fyrir þá melinn, they cut the lyme-grass for them (the horses);10) for, instead of, in place of, as;11) for, because of (vilja Gunnar dauðan fyrir höggit);fyrir þín orð, for thy words (intercession);fyrir sína vinsæld, by reason of his popularity;12) denoting value, price;fyrir þrjár merkr, for three marks;fyrir hvern mun, by all means, at any cost;13) in spite of, against (giptast fyrir ráð e-s);14) joined with adverbs ending in -an, governing acc. (fyrir austan, vestan, sunnan, norðan, útan innan, framan, handan, ofan, neðan);fyrir austan, sunnan fjall, east, south of the fell;fyrir neðan brú, below the bridge;fyrir handan á, beyond the river;fyrir innan garð, inside the fence;III. as adverb or ellipt.1) ahead, before, opp. to eptir;þá var eigi hins verra eptir ván, er slíkt fór fyrir, when this came first, preceded;2) first;mun ek þar eptir gera sem þér gerit fyrir, I shall do to you according as you do first;3) at hand, present, to the fore;föng þau, er fyrir vóru, stores that were at hand;þar var fyrir fjöldi boðsmanna, a host of guests was already present (before the bride and bridegroom came);4) e-m verðr e-t fyrir, one takes a certain step, acts so and so;Kolbeini varð ekki fyrir, K. was at a loss what to do;e-t mælist vel (illa) fyrir, a thing is well (ill) spoken or reported of (kvæðit mæltist vel fyrir).* * *prep., in the Editions spelt differently; in MSS. this word is usually abbreviated either (i. e. firir), or Ꝼ̆, fur͛, fvr͛ (i. e. fyrir); in some MSS. it is idiomatically spelt with i, fir͛, e. g. Arna-Magn. 382 (Bs. i. 263 sqq.); and even in the old Miracle-book Arna-Magn. 645 (Bs. i. 333 sqq.), just as ifir is written for yfir ( over); in a few MSS. it is written as a monosyllable fyr, e. g. D. I. i. 475, Mork. passim; in Kb. (Sæm.-Edda) occurs fyr telia, Vsp. I; fyr norðan, 36; fyr dyrum, Gm. 22; fyr vestan ver, Hkv. 2. 8; in other places as a dissyll. fyrir, e. g. Hm. 56, Gm. 54, Skm. 34, Ls. 15, Am. 64, Hkv. 2. 2, 19 (quoted from Bugge’s edition, see his preface, p. xvi); fyr and fyrir stand to one another in the same relation as ept to eptir, und to undir, of ( super) to yfir: this monosyllabic form is obsolete, save in the compds, where ‘for-’ is more common than ‘fyrir-;’ in some cases both forms are used, e. g. for-dæming and fyrir-dæming; in others only one, but without any fixed rule: again, the forms fyri, fyre, or fire, which are often used in Edd., are just as wrong, as if one were to say epti, undi, yfi; yet this spelling is found now and then in MSS., as, fyre, Ó. H. (facsimile); fire, Grág. Sb. ii. 288 (also facsimile): the particles í and á are sometimes added, í fur, Fms. iv. 137; í fyrir, passim; á fur, Haustl. 1. [Ulf. faur and faura; A. S. fore and for; Engl. for and fore-; Germ. für and vor; Dan. for; Swed. för; Gr. προ-; Lat. pro, prae.]WITH DAT., chiefly without the notion of movement.A. LOCAL:I. before, in front of; fyrir dyrum, before the doors, at the doors, Nj. 14, Vsp. 53, Hm. 69, Edda 130; niðr f. smiðju-dyrum, Eg. 142:—ahead, úti fyrir búðinni, Nj. 181; kómusk sauðirnir upp á fjallit f. þeim, ahead of them, 27; vóru fyrir honum borin merkin, the banner was borne before him, 274; göra orð fyrir sér, to send word before one, Fms. vii. 207, Hkr. iii. 335 (Ó. H. 201, l. c., frá sér):—also denoting direction, niðri í eldinum f. sér, beneath in the fire before them, Nj. 204; þeir sá f. sér bæ mikinn, they saw before them a great building, i. e. they came to a great house, Eg. 546; öðrum f. sér ( in front) en öðrum á bak sér, Grág. i. 5.2. before one, before one’s face, in one’s presence; úhelgaða ek Otkel f. búum, before the neighbours, Nj. 87; lýsi ek f. búum fimm, 218; lýsa e-u ( to proclaim) f. e-m, Ld. 8; hann hermdi boð öll f. Gizuri, Nj. 78; hón nefndisk f. þeim Gunnhildr, told them that her name was G., Fms. i. 8; kæra e-t f. e-m, Ó. H. 60; slíkar fortölur hafði hann f. þeim, Nj. 200; the saying, því læra börnin málið að það er f. þeim haft, bairns learn to speak because it is done before them, i. e. because they hear it; hafa gott (íllt) f. e-m, to give a good (bad) example, e. g. in the presence of children; lifa vel f. Guði, to live well before God, 623. 29; stór ábyrgðar-hluti f. Guði, Nj. 199; sem þeir sjá réttast f. Guði, Grág. i. (pref.); fyrir öllum þeim, Hom. 89; á laun f. öðrum mönnum, hidden from other men, unknown to them, Grág. i. 337, Jb. 378; nú skaltú vera vin minn mikill f. húsfreyju minni, i. e. when you talk to my wife, Nj. 265; fyrir Drottni, before the Lord, Merl. 2. 78.3. denoting reception of guests, visitors; hann lét ryðja f. þeim búðina, he had the room cleared for them, for their reception, Nj. 228; Valhöll ryðja fyr vegnu fólki, i. e. to clear Valhalla for slain folk, Em. I; ryðja vígvöll f. vegundum, Nj. 212; ljúka upp f. e-m, to open the door for one, Fms. xi. 323, Stj. 5; rýma pallinn f. þeim, Eg. 304; hann lét göra eld f. þeim, he had a fire made for them, 204; þeir görðu eld. f. sér, Fms. xi. 63; … veizlur þar sem fyrir honum var búit, banquets that were ready for him, Eg. 45.II. before one, in one’s way; þar er díki varð f. þeim, Eg. 530; á (fjörðr) varð f. þeim, a river, fjord, was before them, i. e. they came to it, 133, 161; at verða eigi f. liði yðru, 51; maðr sá varð f. Vindum, that man was overtaken by the V., Hkr. iii. 363; þeirra manna er f. honum urðu, Eg. 92.2. sitja f. e-m, to lie in wait for one, Ld. 218, Nj. 107; lá f. henni í skóginum, Edda (pref.); sitja f. rekum, to sit watching for wrecks, Eg. 136 (fyrir-sát).3. ellipt., menn urðu at gæta sín er f. urðu, Nj. 100; Egill var þar f. í runninum, E. was before (them), lay in ambush, Eg. 378; hafði sá bana er f. varð, who was before (the arrow), i. e. he was hit, Nj. 8.4. verða f. e-u, to be hit, taken, suffer from a thing; ef hann verðr f. drepi, if he be struck, Grág. ii. 19; verða f. áverka, to be wounded, suffer injury, Ld. 140; verða f. reiði konungs, to fall into disgrace with the king, Eg. 226; verða f. ósköpum, to become the victim of a spell, spell-bound, Fas. i. 130; sitja f. hvers manns ámæli, to be the object of all men’s blame, Nj. 71; vera eigi f. sönnu hafðr, to be unjustly charged with a thing, to be innocent.III. a naut. term, before, off; liggja f. bryggjum, to lie off the pier, Ld. 166; skip fljóta f. strengjum, Sks. 116; þeir lágu f. bænum, they lay off the town, Bs. i. 18; liggja úti f. Jótlands-síðu, off Jutland, Eg. 261; hann druknaði f. Jaðri, off the J., Fms. i. II; þeir kómu at honum f. Sjólandi, off Zealand, x. 394; hafa úti leiðangr f. landi, Hkr. i. 301; f. Humru-minni, off the Humber, Orkn. 338, cp. Km. 3, 8, 9, 13, 19, 21; fyrir Nesjum, off the Ness, Vellekla; fyrir Tungum, Sighvat; fyrir Spáni, off Spain, Orkn. 356.IV. before, at the head of, denoting leadership; smalamaðr f. búi föður síns, Ver. 26 (of king David); vera f. liði, to be over the troops, Eg. 292, Nj. 7; vera f. máli, to lead the case, Band. 8; vera forstjóri f. búi, to be steward over the household, Eg. 52; ráða f. landi, ríki, etc., to rule, govern, Ó H. 33, Nj. 5; hverr f. eldinum réði, who was the ringleader of the fire, Eg. 239; ráða f. e-u, to rule, manage a thing, passim: the phrase, sitja f. svörum, to respond on one’s behalf, Ölk. 36, Band. 12; hafa svör f. e-m, to be the chief spokesman, Fms. x. 101, Dipl. v. 26.V. special usages; friða f. e-m, to make peace for one, Fms. vii. 16, Bs. i. 65; bæta f. e-m, to make things good for one, Hom. 109; túlka, vera túlkr, flytja (etc.) f. e-m, to plead for one, Fms. iii. 33, Nj. 128,—also spilla f. e-m, to disparage one, Eg. 255; haga, ætla f. e-u, to manage, arrange for one, Ld. 208, Sturl. i. 14, Boll. 356; rífka ráð f. e-m, to better one’s condition, Nj. 21; ráða heiman-fylgju ok tilgjöf f. frændkonu sinni, Js. 58; standa f. manni, to stand before, shield a man, stand between him and his enemy, Eg. 357, Grág. ii. 13; vera skjöldr f. e-m, 655 xxxii. 4; hafa kostnað f. e-u, to have the expences for a thing, Ld. 14; vinna f. e-m, to support one by one’s work, Sks. 251; starfa f. fé sínu, to manage one’s money, Ld. 166; hyggja f. e-u, to take heed for a thing, Nj. 109; hyggja f. sér, Fs. 5; hafa forsjá f. e-m, to provide for one, Ld. 186; sjá f. e-u, to see after, Eg. 118, Landn, 152; sjá þú nokkut ráð f. mér, Nj. 20: ironic. to put at rest, Háv. 40: ellipt., sjá vel f., to provide well for, Nj. 102.B. TEMP. ago; fyrir þrem nóttum, three nights ago; fyrir stundu, a while ago, Nj. 80; fyrir litlu, a little while ago, Fms. i. 76, Ld. 134; fyrir skömmu, a sbort while ago; fyrir löngu, a long while ago, Nj. 260, Fms. i. 50; fyrir öndverðu, from the beginning, Grág. i. 80, ii. 323, 394, Finnb. 342; fyrir þeim, before they were born, Fms. i. 57.2. the phrase, vera f. e-u, to forebode; vera f. stórfundum, Nj. 107, 277; þat hygg ek vera munu f. siða-skipti, Fms. xi. 12; þessi draumr mun vera f. kvámu nökkurs manns, vii. 163; dreyma draum f. e-u, 8; fyrir tiðendum, ii. 65:—spá f. e-m, to ‘spae’ before, prophecy to one, Nj. 171.C. METAPH.:I. before, above; þóttu þeir þar f. öllum ungum mönnum, Dropl. 7; þykkisk hann mjök f. öðrum mönnum, Ld. 38; ver f. hirðmönnum, be first among my herdsmen, Eg. 65; Hálfdan svarti var f. þeim bræðrum, H. was the foremost of the brothers, Fms. i. 4; þorgrímr var f. sonum Önundar, Grett. 87; var Haraldr mest f. þeim at virðingu, Fms. i. 47.II. denoting help, assistance; haun skal rétta vættið f. þeim, Grág. i. 45 (vide above A. IV and V).2. the following seem to be Latinisms, láta lífit f. heilagri Kristni, to give up one’s life for holy Christianity, = Lat. pro, Fms. vii. 172; ganga undir píslir fyrir Guðs nafni, Blas. 38; gjalda önd mína f. önd þinni, Johann. 17; gefa gjöf f. sál sinni ( pro animâ suâ), H. E. i. 466; fyrir mér ok minni sál, Dipl. iv. 8; færa Guði fórnir f. e-m, 656 A; heita f. e-m, biðja f. e-m, to make a vow, pray for one (orare pro), Fms. iii. 48, Bs. i. 70; biðja f. mönnum, to intercede for, 19, Fms. xi. 287: even with a double construction, biðja f. stað sinn (acc., which is vernacular) ok heilagri kirkju (dat., which is a Latinism), x. 127.III. denoting disadvantage, harm, suffering; þú lætr Egil vefja öll mál fyrir þér, thou lettest Egil thwart all thy affairs, Eg. 249; únýtir hann þá málit fyrir sér, then he ruins his own case, Grág. i. 36, Dropl. 14, 16; Manverjar rufu safnaðinn f. Þorkatli, the Manxmen broke up the assembly, i. e. forsook Thorkel, Fms. ix. 422; kom upp grátr f. henni, she burst into tears, 477; taka fé f. öðrum, to take another’s money, N. G. L. i. 20; knörr þann er konungr lét taka fyrir Þórólfi, Landn. 56; ef hross verðr tekit f. honum, if a horse of his be taken, Grág. i. 436; hann tók upp fé fyrir öllum, he seized property for them all, Ó. H. 60; e-t ferr ílla f. e-m, a thing turns out ill for one; svá fór f. Ólófu, so it came to pass for O., Vígl. 18; loka dyrr f. e-m, to lock the door in one’s face, Edda 21: þeir hafa eigi þessa menn f. yðr drepit, heldr f. yðrar sakir þessi víg vegit, i. e. they have not harmed you, but rather done you a service in slaying those men, Fbr. 33; tók at eyðask f. henni lausa-fé, her money began to fail, Nj. 29; rak á f. þeim storma ok stríðviðri, they were overtaken by gales and bad weather, Vígl. 27; Víglundr rak út knöttinn f. Jökli, V. drove the ball for J., i. e. so that he had to run after it, 24; sá er skar tygil f. Þóri, he who cut Thor’s line, Bragi; sverð brast f. mér, my sword broke, Korm. 98 (in a verse); brjóta e-t f. e-m, to break a thing for one, Bs. i. 15 (in a verse); Valgarðr braut krossa fyrir Merði ok öll heilög tákn, Nj. 167; árin brotnaði f. honum, his oar broke; allar kýrnar drápust fyrir honum, all his cows died.2. denoting difficulty, hindrance; sitja f. sæmd e-s, to sit between oneself and one’s honour, i. e. to hinder one’s doing well, Sturl. 87; mikit göri þér mér f. þessu máli, you make this case sore for me, Eb. 124; þér er mikit f. máli, thy case stands ill, Fms. v. 325; ekki er Guði f. því, it is easy for God to do, 656 B. 9; varð honum lítið f. því, it was a small matter for him, he did it easily, Grett. III; mér er minna f. því, it is easier for me, Am. 60; þykkja mikit f. e-u, to be much grieved for a thing, do it unwillingly, Nj. 77; Icel. also say, þykja fyrir (ellipt.), to feel hurt, be displeased:—ellipt., er þeim lítið fyrir at villa járnburð þenna, it is a small matter for them to spoil this ordeal, Ó. H. 140; sem sér muni lítið f. at veiða Gunnar, Nj. 113; fast mun f. vera, it will be fast-fixed before (one), hard to move, Ld. 154; Ásgrími þótti þungt f., A. thought that things looked sad (heavy), Nj. 185; hann var lengi f., he was long about it, Fms. x. 205; hann var lengi f. ok kvað eigi nei við, he was cross and said not downright no, Þorf. Karl. 388.IV. in a causal sense, for, because of, Lat. per, pro; sofa ek né mákat fugls jarmi fyrir, I cannot sleep for the shrill cry of birds, Edda 16 (in a verse); hon undi sér hvergi f. verkjum, she had no rest for pains, Bjarn. 69; fyrir gráti, tárum, = Lat. prae lacrymis; fyrir harmi, for sorrow; f. hlátri, for laughter, as in Engl.; þeir æddust f. einni konu, they went mad for the sake of one woman, Sól. 11; ílla fært f. ísum, scarce passable for ice, Fms. xi. 360; hætt var at sitja útar f. Miðgarðs-ormi, Edda 35; hann var lítt gengr f. sárinu, he could hardly walk for the wound, Fbr. 178; fyrir hræðslu, for fear, Hbl. 26; heptisk vegrinn f. þeim meinvættum sem …, Fs. 4; gáðu þeir eigi f. veiðum at fá heyjanna, because of fishing they took no care to make hay, Landn. 30; fyrir riki konungs, for the king’s power, Eg. 67, 117; fyrir ofríki manna, Grág. i. 68; fyrir hví, for why? Eluc. 4; fyrir hví þeir væri þar, Eg. 375; fyrir því, at …, for that, because, Edda 35, Fms. i. 22, vii. 330, Ld. 104; en fyrir því nú at, now since, Skálda 171; nú fyrir því at, id., 169: the phrase, fyrir sökum, for the sake of, because of, passim; vide sök.V. by, by the force of; öxlin gékk ór liði fyrir högginu, the shoulder was disjointed by the force of the stroke, Háv. 52.2. denoting contest; falla f. e-m, to fall before one, i. e. fighting against one, Fms. i. 7, iv. 9, x. 196; verða halloki f. e-m, to be overcome in fighting one, Ld. 146; látask f. e-m, to perish by one, Eb. 34; hafa bana f. e-m, to be slain by one, Nj. 43; þeir kváðu fá fúnað hafa f. honum, 263; mæddisk hann f. þeim, he lost his breath in fighting them, Eg. 192; láta ríki f. e-m, to lose the kingdom before another, i. e. so that the latter gains it, 264; láta lausar eignir mínar f. þér, 505; láta hlut sinn f. e-m, Fs. 47; standask f. e-m, to stand one’s ground before one, Edda (pref.); hugðisk hann falla mundu f. sjóninni einni saman, that he would sink before his glance, 28, Hým. 12; halda hlut f. e-m, Ld. 54; halda frið ok frelsi f. várum óvinum, Fms. viii. 219; fara mun ek sem ek hefi áðr ætlað f. þínum draum ( thy dream notwithstanding), Ld. 216; þér farit hvárt er þér vilit f. mér, you go wherever you like for me, so far as I am concerted, Fær. 37; halda vöku f. sér, to keep oneself awake, Fms. i. 216.β. with verbs, flýja, hlaupa, renna, stökkva f. e-m, to fly, leap, run before one, i. e. to be pursued, Bs. i. 774, Grág. ii. 359; at hann rynni f. þrælum hans, Ld. 64; fyrir þessum úfriði stökk Þangbrandr til Noregs, 180; skyldi hann ganga ór á f. Hofsmönnum, Landn. 178; ganga f. e-u, to give way before, yield to a thing, Fms. i. 305, x. 292; vægja f. e-m, to yield to one, give way, Eg. 21, 187, Nj. 57, Ld. 234.VI. against; verja land f. e-m, Eg. 32; verja landit f. Dönum ok öðrum víkingum, Fms. i. 23; til landvarnar f. víkingum, Eg. 260; landvarnar-maðr f. Norðmönnum, Fms. vi. 295; gæta brúarinnar f. bergrisum, Edda 17; gæt þín vel f. konungi ok hans mönnum, guard thee well against the king and his men, Eg. 113; góð aðstoð f. tröllum ok dvergum, Bárð. 163; beiða Baldri griða f. allskonar háska, Edda 36; auðskæðr f. höggum, Eg. 770.VII. in the sense of being driven before; fyrir straumi, veðri, vindi, before the stream, wind, weather (forstreymis, forvindis), Grág. ii. 384, Fms. vii. 262; halda f. veðri, to stand before the wind, Róm. 211.2. rýrt mun verða f. honum smá-mennit, he will have an easy game with the small people, Nj. 94: ellipt., hafði sá bana er f. varð, 8; sprakk f., 16, 91.VIII. fyrir sér, of oneself, esp. of physical power; mikill f. sér, strong, powerful; lítill f. sér, weak, feeble, Nj. 20, Ísl. ii. 368, Eg. 192; þér munuð kalla mik lítinn mann f. mér, Edda 33; minnstr f. sér, smallest, weakest, Eg. 123; gildr maðr f. sér, Ísl. ii. 322, Fms. ii. 145; herðimaðr mikiil f. sér, a hardy man, Nj. 270; hvat ert þú f. þér, what kind of fellow art thou? Clem. 33; vera einn f. sér, to be a strange fellow, Grett. 79 new Ed.; Icel. also say, göra mikið (lítið) f. sér, to make oneself big ( little).β. sjóða e-t f. sér, to hesitate, saunter, Nj. 154; mæla f. munni, to talk between one’s teeth, to mutter, Orkn. 248, Nj. 249.IX. denoting manner or quality; hvítr f. hærum, white with hoary hairs, Fms. vi. 95, Fas. ii. 540; gráir fyrir járnum, grey with steel, of a host in armour, Mag. 5; hjölt hvít f. silfri, a hilt white with silver = richly silvered, Eb. 226.X. as adverb or ellipt.,1. ahead, in front, = á undan, Lat. prae, opp. to eptir; þá var eigi hins verra eptir ván, er slíkt fór fyrir, as this came first, preceded, Nj. 34; at einhverr mundi fara heim fyrir, that some one would go home first (to spy), Eg. 580; Egill fór f., E. went in before, id.; at vér ríðim þegar f. í nótt, 283.β. first; hann stefndi f. málinu, en hann mælti eptir, one pronounced the words first, but the other repeated after him, Nj. 35; mun ek þar eptir göra sem þér gerit f., I shall do to you according as you do first, 90:—temp., sjau nóttum f., seven nights before, Grág. ii. 217.2. to the fore, at hand, present; þar var fyrir fjöldi boðsmanna, a host of guests was already to the fore, i. e. before the bride and bridegroom came, Nj. 11; úvíst er at vita hvar úvinir sitja á fleti fyrir, Hm. 1; skal þá lögmaðr þar f. vera, he shall be there present, Js. 3; heima í túni fyrir, Fær. 50; þar vóru fyrir Hildiríðar-synir, Eg. 98; var honum allt kunnigt fyrir, he knew all about the localities, 583; þeim ómögum, sem f. eru, who are there already, i. e. in his charge, Grág. i. 286: of things, föng þau er f. vóru, stores that were to the fore, at hand, Eg. 134.3. fore, opp. to ‘back,’ of clothes; slæður settar f. allt gullknöppum, Eg. 516; bak ok fyrir, back and front, = bak ok brjóst, Mar.XI. in the phrase, e-m verðr e-t fyrir, a thing is before one, i. e. one takes that and that step, acts so and so in an emergency; nú verðr öðrum þeirra þat f., at hann kveðr, now if the other part alleges, that …, Grág. i. 362; Kolbeini varð ekki f., K. had no resource, i. e. lost his head, Sturl. iii. 285:—the phrase, e-t mælisk vel (ílla) fyrir, a thing is well ( ill) reported of; víg Gunnars spurðisk ok mæltisk ílla fyrir um allar sveitir, Nj. 117, Sturl. ii. 151; mun þat vel f. mælask, people will like it well, Nj. 29, Þórð. 55 new Ed.; ílla mun þat f. mælask at ganga á sættir við frændr sína, Ld. 238; ok er lokit var, mæltisk kvæðit vel f., the people praised the poem, Fms. vii. 113.XII. in special senses, either as prep. or adv. (vide A. V. above); segja leið f. skipi, to pilot a ship, Eg. 359; segja f. skipi, to say a prayer for a new ship or for any ship going to sea, Bs. i. 774, Fms. x. 480; mæla f. e-u, to dictate, Grág. ii. 266; mæla f. minni, to bring out a toast, vide minni; mæla f. sætt, i. 90; skipa, koma e-u f., to arrange, put right; ætla f. e-u, to make allowance for; trúa e-m f. e-u, to entrust one with; það fer mikið f. e-u (impers.), it is of great compass, bulky; hafa f. e-u, to have trouble with a thing; leita f. sér, to enquire; biðjask f., to say one’s prayers, vide biðja; mæla fyrir, segja f., etc., to order, Nj. 103, Js. 3: of a spell or solemn speaking, hann mælti svá f., at …, Landn. 34; spyrjask f., to enquire, Hkr. ii. 333; búask f., to prepare, make arrangement, Landn. 35, Sks. 551; skipask f., to draw up, Nj. 197; leggjask f., to lie down in despair, Bs. i. 194; spá fyrir, to ‘spae’ before, foretell; þeir menn er spá f. úorðna hluti, Fms. i. 96; segja f., to foretell, 76, Bb. 332; Njáll hefir ok sagt f. um æfi hans, Nj. 102; vita e-t f., to ‘wit’ beforehand, know the future, 98; sjá e-t f., to foresee, 162; ef þat er ætlat f., fore-ordained, id.WITH ACC., mostly with the notion of movement.A. LOCAL:I. before, in front of; fyrir dyrrin, Nj. 198; láta síga brýnn f. brár, Hkv. Hjörv. 19; halda f. augu sér, to hold (one’s hands) before one’s eyes, Nj. 132; leggja sverði fyrir brjóst e-m, to thrust a sword into his breast, 162, Fs. 39.2. before one, before a court; stefna e-m f. dómstól, Fms. xi. 444; ganga, koma f. e-n, to go, come before one, Fms. i. 15, Eg. 426, Nj. 6, 129, passim; fyrir augu e-s, before one’s eyes, Stj. 611.3. before, so as to shield; hann kom skildinum f. sik, he put the shield before him, Nj. 97, 115; halda skildi f. e-n, a duelling term, since the seconder had to hold one’s shield, Ísl. ii. 257.4. joined to adverbs such as fram, aptr, út, inn, ofan, niðr, austr, vestr, suðr, norðr, all denoting direction; fram f., forward; aptr f., backward, etc.; hann reiddi öxina fram f. sik, a stroke forward with the axe, Fms. vii. 91; hann hljóp eigi skemra aptr en fram fyrir sik, Nj. 29; þótti honum hann skjóta brandinum austr til fjallanna f. sik, 195; komask út f. dyrr, to go outside the door, Eg. 206:—draga ofan f. brekku, to drag over the hill, Ld. 220; hrinda f. mel ofan, to thrust one over the gravel bank, Eg. 748; hlaupa f. björg, to leap over a precipice, Eb. 62, Landn. 36; elta e-n f. björg, Grág. ii. 34; hlaupa (kasta) f. borð, to leap ( throw) overboard, Fms. i. 178, Hkr. iii. 391, Ld. 226; síga ( to be hauled) niðr f. borgar-vegg, 656 C. 13, Fms. ix. 3; hlaupa niðr f. stafn, Eg. 142; niðr f. skaflinn, Dropl. 25; fyrir brekku, Orkn. 450, Glúm. 395 (in a verse).II. in one’s way, crossing one’s way; þeir stefndu f. þá, Fms. ix. 475; ríða á leið f. þá, to ride in their way, so as to meet them, Boll. 348; hlaupa ofan f. þá, Nj. 153; vóru allt komin f. hann bréf, letters were come before him, in his way, Fms. vii. 207; þeir felldu brota f. hann, viz. they felled trees before him, so as to stop him, viii. 60, ix. 357; leggja bann f. skip, to lay an embargo on a ship, Ld. 166.III. round, off a point; fyrir nesit, Nj. 44; út f. Holm, out past the Holm, Fms. vii. 356: esp. as a naut. term, off a point on the shore, sigla f. England, Norðyrnbraland, Þrasnes, Spán, to sail by the coast of, stand off England, Northumberland, … Spain, Orkn. 338, 340, 342, 354; fyrir Yrjar, Fms. vii. (in a verse); fyrir Siggju, Aumar, Lista, Edda 91 (in a verse); er hann kom f. Elfina, when be came off the Gotha, Eg. 80; leggja land f. skut, to lay the land clear of the stern, i. e. to pass it, Edda l. c.; göra frið f. land sitt, to pacify the land from one end to another, Ld. 28; fyrir uppsprettu árinnar, to come to ( round) the sources of the river, Fms. iii. 183; fyrir garðs-enda, Grág. ii. 263; girða f. nes, to make a wall across the ness, block it up, cp. Lat. praesepire, praemunire, etc., Grág. ii. 263; so also binda f. op, poka, Lat. praeligare, praestringere; hlaða f. gat, holu, to stop a hole, opening; greri f. stúfinn, the stump (of the arm or leg) was healed, closed, Nj. 275; skjóta slagbrandi f. dyrr, to shoot a bolt before the door, to bar it, Dropl. 29; láta loku (lás) f. hurð, to lock a door, Gísl. 28; setja innsigli f. bréf, to set a seal to a letter, Dipl. i. 3: ellipt., setr hón þar lás fyrir, Ld. 42, Bs. i. 512.2. along, all along; f. endilanga Danmörk, f. endilangan Noreg, all along Denmark, Norway, from one end to the other, Fms. iv. 319, xi. 91, Grett. 97:—öx álnar f. munn, an axe with an ell-long edge, Ld. 276; draga ör f. ödd, to draw the arrow past the point, an archer’s term, Fms. ii. 321.IV. with verbs, fyrir ván komit, one is come past hope, all hope is gone, Sturl. i. 44, Hrafn. 13, Fms. ii. 131; taka f. munn e-m, to stop one’s mouth; taka f. háls, kverkar, e-m, to seize one by the throat, etc.; taka mál f. munn e-m, ‘verba alicujus praeripere,’ to take the word out of one’s mouth, xi. 12; taka f. hendr e-m, to seize one’s hands, stop one in doing a thing, Eb. 124; mod., taka fram f. hendrnar á e-m.B. TEMP.: fyrir dag, before day, Eg. 80; f. miðjan dag, Ld. 14; f. sól, before sunrise, 268; f. sólar-lag, before sunset; f. miðjan aptan, Nj. 192; f. náttmál, 197; f. óttu, Sighvat; f. þinglausnir, Ölk. 37; f. Jól, Nj. 269; f. fardaga, Grág. ii. 341; viku f. sumar, 244; f. mitt sumar, Nj. 138; litlu f. vetr, Eg. 159; f. vetrnætr, Grág. ii. 217; f. e-s minni, before one’s memory, Íb. 16.C. METAPH.:I. above, before; hann hafdi mest fyrir aðra konunga hraustleikinn, Fms. x. 372.II. for, on behalf of; vil ek bjóða at fara f. þik, I will go for thee, in thy stead, Nj. 77; ganga í skuld f. e-n, Grág. i. 283; Egill drakk … ok svá f. Ölvi, Eg. 210; kaupa e-t f. e-n, Nj. 157; gjalda gjöld f. e-n, Grág. i. 173; verja, sækja, sakir f. e-n, Eg. 504; hvárr f. sik, each for oneself, Dipl. v. 26; sættisk á öll mál f. Björn, Nj. 266; tók sættir f. Björn, Eg. 168; svara f. e-t, Fms. xi. 444; hafa til varnir f. sik, láta lýrit, lög-vörn koma f.; færa vörn f. sik, etc.; verja, sækja sakir f. sik, and many similar law phrases, Grág. passim; biðja konu f. e-n, to woo a lady for another, Fms. x. 44; fyrir mik, on my behalf, for my part, Gs. 16; lögvörn f. mál, a lawful defence for a case, Nj. 111; hafa til varnar f. sök, to defend a case, Grág. i. 61; halda skiladómi f. e-t, Dipl. iv. 8; festa lög f. e-t, vide festa.III. in a distributive sense; penning f. mann, a penny per man, K. Þ. K. 88; fyrir nef hvert, per nose = per head, Lv. 89, Fms. i. 153, Ó. H. 141; hve f. marga menn, for how many men, Grág. i. 296; fyrir hverja stiku, for each yard, 497.IV. for, for the benefit of; brjóta brauð f. hungraða, Hom. 75; þeir skáru f. þá melinn, they cut the straw for them (the horses), Nj. 265; leggja kostnað f. e-n, to defray one’s costs, Grág. i. 341.V. for, instead of; hann setti sik f. Guð, Edda (pref.); hafa e-n f. Guð (Lat. pro Deo), Stj. 73, Barl. 131; geta, fá, kveðja mann f. sik, to get a man as one’s delegate or substitute, Grág. i. 48 passim; þeir höfðu vargstakka f. brynjur, Fs. 17; manna-höfuð vóru f. kljána, Nj. 275; gagl f. gás ok grís f. gamalt svín, Ó. H. 86; rif stór f. hlunna, Háv. 48; buðkr er f. húslker er hafðr, Vm. 171; auga f. auga, tönn f. tönn, Exod. xxi. 24; skell f. skillinga, Þkv. 32.VI. because of, for; vilja Gunnar dauðan fyrir höggit, Nj. 92, Fms. v. 162; eigi f. sakleysi, not without ground, i. 302; fyrir hvat (why, for what) stefndi Gunnarr þeim til úhelgi? Nj. 101; ok urðu f. þat sekir, Landn. 323; hafa ámæli f. e-t, Nj. 65, passim.2. in a good sense, for one’s sake, for one; fyrir þín orð, for thy words, intercession, Ísl. ii. 217; vil ek göra f. þín orð, Ld. 158, Nj. 88; fyrir sína vinsæld, by his popularity, Fms. i. 259: the phrase, fyrir e-s sök, for one’s sake, vide sök: in swearing, a Latinism, fyrir trú mína, by my faith! (so in Old Engl. ‘fore God), Karl. 241; fyrir þitt líf, Stj. 514; ek særi þik f. alla krapta Krists ok manndóm þinn, Nj. 176. VII. for, at, denoting value, price; fyrir þrjár merkr, for three marks, Eg. 714; er sik leysti út f. þrjú hundruð marka, Fms. ix. 421; ganga f. hundrað, to pass or go for a hundred, D. I. i. 316:—also of the thing bought, þú skalt reiða f. hana þrjár merkr, thou shall pay for her three marks, Ld. 30; fyrir þik skulu koma mannhefndir, Nj. 57; bætr f. víg, Ísl. ii. 274; bætr f. mann, Eg. 259, passim; fyrir áverka Þorgeirs kom legorðs-sökin, Nj. 101:—so in the phrase, fyrir hvern mun, by all means, at any cost; fyrir öngan mun, by no means, Fms. i. 9, 157, Gþl. 531:—hafði hverr þeirra mann f. sik, eða tvá …, each slew a man or more for himself, i. e. they sold their lives dearly, Ó. H. 217.2. ellipt., í staðinn f., instead of, Grág. i. 61; hér vil ek bjóða f. góð boð, Nj. 77; taka umbun f., Fms. vii. 161; svara slíku f. sem …, Boll. 350; þér skulut öngu f. týna nema lífinu, you shall lose nothing less than your head, Nj. 7.VIII. by means of, by, through; fyrir þat sama orð, Stj.; fyrir sína náttúru, Fms. v. 162; fyrir messu-serkinn, iii. 168; fyrir þinn krapt ok frelsis-hönd, Pass. 19. 12; svikin f. orminn, by the serpent, Al. 63,—this use of fyrir seems to be a Latinism, but is very freq. in eccl. writings, esp. after the Reformation, N. T., Pass., Vídal.; fyrir munn Davíðs, through the mouth of David, etc.:—in good old historical writings such instances are few; þeir hlutuðu f. kast ( by dice), Sturl. ii. 159.IX. in spite of, against; fyrir vilja sinn, N. G. L. i. 151; fyrir vitorð eðr vilja e-s, against one’s will or knowledge, Grág. ii. 348; kvángask (giptask) f. ráð e-s, i. 177, 178, Þiðr. 190; nú fara menn f. bann ( in spite of an embargo) landa á milli, Gþl. 517; hann gaf henni líf f. framkvæmd farar, i. e. although she had not fulfilled her journey ( her vow), Fms. v. 223; fyrir várt lof, vi. 220; fyrir allt þat, in spite of all that, Grett. 80 new Ed.; fyrir ráð fram, heedlessly; fyrir lög fram, vide fram.X. denoting capacity, in the same sense as ‘at,’ C. II, p. 27, col. 1; scarcely found in old writers (who use ‘at’), but freq. in mod. usage, thus, eigi e-n f. vin, to have one for a friend, in old writers ‘at vin;’ hafa e-n f. fífl, fól, to make sport of one.2. in old writers some phrases come near to this, e. g. vita f. vist, to know for certain, Dipl. i. 3; vita f. full sannindi, id., ii. 16; hafa f. satt, to take for sooth, believe, Nj. 135; koma f. eitt, to come ( turn) all to one, Lv. 11, Nj. 91, Fms. i. 208; koma f. ekki, to come to naught, be of no avail, Ísl. ii. 215; fyrir hitt mun ganga, it will turn the other way, Nj. 93; fyrir hann er einskis örvænt orðs né verks, from him everything may be expected, Ísl. ii. 326; hafa e-s víti f. varnað, to have another’s faults for warning, Sól. 19.XI. joined with adverbs ending in -an, fyrir austan, vestan, sunnan, norðan, útan, innan, framan, handan, ofan, neðan, either with a following acc. denoting. direction, thus, fyrir austan, sunnan … fjall, east, south of the fell, i. e. on the eastern, southern side; fyrir neðan brú, below the bridge; fyrir útan fjall = Lat. ultra; fyrir innan fjall = Lat. infra; fyrir handan á, beyond the river; fyrir innan garð, inside the yard; fyrir ofan garð, above, beyond the yard, etc.; vide these adverbs:—used adverb., fyrir sunnan, in the south; fyrir vestan, in the west; fyrir norðan, in the north; fyrir austan, in the east,—current phrases in Icel. to mark the quarters of the country, cp. the ditty in Esp. Árb. year 1530; but not freq. in old writers, who simply say, norðr, suðr …, cp. Kristni S. ch. 1: absol. and adverb., fyrir ofan, uppermost; fyrir handan, on the other side:—fyrir útan e-t, except, save, Anal. 98, Vkv. 8; fyrir fram, vide fram.☞ For- and fyrir- as prefixes, vide pp. 163–167 and below:I. fore-, for-, meaning before, above, in the widest sense, local, temp., and metaph. furthering or the like, for-dyri, for-nes, for-ellri, for-beini, etc.β. before, down, for-brekkis, -bergis, -streymis, -vindis, -viðris, etc.2. in an intens. sense = before others, very, but not freq.; for-dyld, -góðr, -hagr, -hraustr, -kostuligr, -kuðr, -lítill, -ljótr, -prís, -ríkr, -snjallr.II. (cp. fyrir, acc., C. IX), in a neg. or priv. sense; a few words occur even in the earliest poems, laws, and writers, e. g. for-að, -átta, -dæða, -nám, -næmi, -sending, -sköp, -verk, -veðja, -viða, -vitni, -ynja, -yrtir; those words at least seem to be original and vernacular: at a later time more words of the same kind crept in:1. as early as writers of the 13th and 14th centuries, e. g. for-boð, -bænir, -djarfa, -dæma (fyrir-dæma), -taka (fyrir-taka), -þóttr; fyrir-bjóða, -fara, -göra, -koma, -kunna, -líta, -muna, -mæla, -vega, -verða.2. introduced in some words at the time of the Reformation through Luther’s Bible and German hymns, and still later in many more through Danish, e. g. for-brjóta, -drífa, -láta, -líkast, -merkja, -nema, -sorga, -sóma, -standa, -svara, -þénusta, and several others; many of these, however, are not truly naturalised, being chiefly used in eccl. writings:—it is curious that if the pronoun be placed after the verb (which is the vernacular use in Icel.) the sense is in many cases reversed; thus, fyrir-koma, to destroy, but koma e-u fyrir can only mean to arrange; so also fyrir-mæla, to curse, and mæla fyrir, to speak for; for-bænir, but biðja fyrir e-m, etc.; in the latter case the sense is good and positive, in the former bad and negative; this seems to prove clearly that these compds are due to foreign influence. -
20 trabajo
m.1 work.una casa tan grande da mucho trabajo a big house like that is a lot of workhacer un buen trabajo to do a good jobtrabajo de campo field worktrabajo en o de equipo teamworktrabajo físico physical efforttrabajo intelectual mental efforttrabajo manual manual labortrabajos forzados o forzosos hard labortrabajo de oficina office worktrabajo social social worktrabajo sucio dirty worktrabajo temporal temporary work2 job (empleo).buscar/encontrar trabajo to look for/find work o a jobno tener trabajo to be out of work3 work (place).en el trabajo at workir al trabajo to go to work4 essay (escrito) (por estudiante).5 labor (economics & politics).6 effort (esfuerzo).costar mucho trabajo to take a lot of efforttomarse el trabajo de hacer algo to go to o take the trouble of doing something7 work place, job, workplace.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: trabajar.* * *1 (ocupación) work2 (tarea) task, job3 (empleo) job, employment4 (esfuerzo) effort5 EDUCACIÓN report, paper1 figurado (penalidades) hardships\ahorrarse el trabajo to save oneself the troublecon gran trabajo / con mucho trabajo with great effortcuesta trabajo... it's hard to...estar sin trabajo to be out of workir al trabajo to go to worksin trabajo (fácilmente) easilytomarse el trabajo de to take the trouble totrabajo a destajo pieceworktrabajo de chinos familiar very intricate work, time-consuming worktrabajo de equipo teamworktrabajo de media jornada part-time jobtrabajo eventual casual labour (US labor)trabajo intelectual brainworktrabajo por turno / trabajo por turnos shiftworktrabajos forzados / trabajos forzosos hard labour (US labor) singtrabajos manuales arts and crafts, handicrafts* * *noun m.1) work, job2) labor3) effort* * *SM1) (=labor) work¡buen trabajo! — good work!
•
ropa de trabajo — work clothes•
estar sin trabajo — to be unemployedquedarse sin trabajo — to find o.s. out of work, lose one's job
trabajo de campo, trabajo en el terreno — fieldwork
trabajo manual — manual labour, manual labor (EEUU)
trabajos forzados — hard labour sing, hard labor (EEUU) sing
trabajos manuales — (Escol) handicrafts
2) (tb: puesto de trabajo) jobno encuentro trabajo — I can't find work o a job
3) (tb: lugar de trabajo) workvivo cerca de mi trabajo — I live near work o near my workplace
4) (=esfuerzo)han sido muchos años de trabajo para ganar el pleito — it has taken many years' hard work to win the lawsuit
•
ahorrarse el trabajo — to save o.s. the trouble•
costar trabajo, le cuesta trabajo hacerlo — he finds it hard to do•
dar trabajo, reparar la casa nos ha dado mucho trabajo — it was hard work o a real job repairing the house•
tomarse el trabajo de hacer algo — to take the trouble to do sth5) (=obra) (Arte, Literat) work; (Educ) essay; [de investigación] study6) (Econ)a) (=mano de obra) labour, labor (EEUU)b) (tb: Ministerio de Trabajo) ≈ Department of Employment, ≈ Department of Labor (EEUU)* * *1)a) ( empleo) jobconseguir trabajo — to get o find work, to get o find a job
buscar trabajo — to look for work o for a job
un trabajo de media jornada or (AmL) de medio tiempo or (Esp) a tiempo parcial — a part-time job
trabajo de jornada completa or de or a tiempo completo — full-time work o job
b) ( lugar) work2) (actividad, labor) workfue premiado por su trabajo en esa película — he was given an award for his performance in that movie
3)a) ( tarea) joblimpiar el horno es un trabajo que odio — cleaning the oven is a job o chore I hate
b) ( obra escrita) piece of work4) ( esfuerzo)se tomó/dio el trabajo de venir — she took the trouble to come
5) (Econ) labor** * *1)a) ( empleo) jobconseguir trabajo — to get o find work, to get o find a job
buscar trabajo — to look for work o for a job
un trabajo de media jornada or (AmL) de medio tiempo or (Esp) a tiempo parcial — a part-time job
trabajo de jornada completa or de or a tiempo completo — full-time work o job
b) ( lugar) work2) (actividad, labor) workfue premiado por su trabajo en esa película — he was given an award for his performance in that movie
3)a) ( tarea) joblimpiar el horno es un trabajo que odio — cleaning the oven is a job o chore I hate
b) ( obra escrita) piece of work4) ( esfuerzo)se tomó/dio el trabajo de venir — she took the trouble to come
5) (Econ) labor** * *trabajo11 = employment, endeavour [endeavor, -USA], job, labour [labor, -USA], leg work, occupation, task, work, working environment, workload [work load], pursuit, workmanship, footwork, handwork, professional position, working practice, pursuit in life, handiwork, lifework, line of business, toil, industry.Ex: Under WOMEN -- EMPLOYMENT, for instance, are listed works on the health and safety hazards of employment, the wages of employment, the problems of mothers, married and/or single women and employment, and so on.
Ex: Eventually, it came to be recognized that the Classification Research Group's endeavours might be pertinent to the problem of alphabetical indexing.Ex: To ease the cataloguer's job and save him the trouble of counting characters, DOBIS/LIBIS uses a special function.Ex: An editor is a person who prepares for publication an item not his own and whose labour may be limited to the preparation of the item for the manufacturer.Ex: DOBIS/LIBIS may replace the typewriter, the catalog card, and much leg work, but it cannot replace the decision-making capabilities of the library staff.Ex: Headings such as SALESMEN AND SALESMANSHIP and FIREMEN, since they are assigned to works covering the activities of both men and women in these occupations, are not specific.Ex: Further, menu screens will be necessary until the user has specified the task that he wishes executed or the information that he wishes to retrieve sufficiently for execution or retrieval to be effected.Ex: The Classification Research Group (CRG) has been a major force in the development of classification theory, and has made a major contribution towards work on a new general classification scheme.Ex: This article examines the various features now available on copiers and comments on the usefulness in a working environment.Ex: Each of these changes, if we were to deal with them in an adequate manner, create severe workload problems for the cataloging department.Ex: What is more arguable is whether or not it is a bibliographical pursuit at all since it bears little relationship to the physical nature of the book.Ex: William R Lethaby, the architect who had Westminster Abbey in his charge for over twenty years, once said 'Art is thoughtful workmanship'.Ex: If we decide to take on making up a subject file there'd be a lot of footwork even if we use that list as a basis = Si decidimos aceptar crear un fichero ordenado por materias habría mucho trabajo incluso si usamos esta lista como base.Ex: The newspaper's suppression after the first issue was not, as some historians have declared, the handwork of Massachusetts' Puritan clergy = La supresión del periódico después de su primer número no fue, como algunos historiadores han declarado, por la intervención del clero puritano de Massachussetts.Ex: In virtually all of her professional positions she has been involved with the handling of documents.Ex: While many believe that print on paper will never die, new formats are already changing working practice in many spheres.Ex: People who are blind, regardless of their pursuit in life, will not have access to current information, books, learning, or education opportunities unless all libraries and blindness organizations agree to work together.Ex: Rather than bringing in butchers to do the handiwork of his dissections, Vesalius himself worked on the human cadavers and said that students of medicine should do the same.Ex: This is an eloquent, moving testament to the lifework of a major artist of unimpeachable technique and passion.Ex: The computer people are muscling in on our line of business and we can't stop them.Ex: Furthermore, the computer can be used, and is already being used, to eliminate drudgery, busywork, and useless toil in library systems.Ex: In fact, the terms of the contrast are highly ambivalent: order vs. anarchy, liberty vs. despotism, or industry vs. sloth, and also dissimulation vs. honesty.* acoso en el trabajo = workplace mobbing.* agenda de trabajo = work agenda.* agobiado de trabajo = up to + Posesivo + eyeballs in work.* ahorrar el trabajo de = save + effort in.* almuerzo de trabajo = work luncheon.* ámbito de trabajo = field of endeavour.* amor al trabajo = love of work.* ansiedad en el trabajo = job anxiety, work anxiety.* anterior al trabajo = pre-service.* anuncio de trabajo = help wanted ad, help wanted notice.* anuncios de trabajo = help-wanted advertising.* año de trabajo = man year.* ascender en el trabajo = step up + the career ladder.* ascenso en el trabajo = job promotion.* aspirar a un puesto de trabajo = aspire to + position.* asunto relacionado con el trabajo = work-related issue.* avanzar en + Posesivo + trabajo = advance + Posesivo + work, advance + Posesivo + work.* basado en el trabajo en equipo = team-based.* bibliografía de trabajo = working bibliography.* biblioteconomía especializada en el trabajo de referencia = reference librarianship.* bolsa de trabajo = labour exchange, job opportunities, employment bureau, employment centre, employment opportunity, job centre, job pool.* borrador de trabajo = working paper.* buscador de trabajo = job applicant, job seeker.* buscar trabajo = seek + employment.* buscar trabajo en la calle = work + the streets.* campo de trabajo = field of endeavour.* campo de trabajos forzados = labour camp, forced labour camp.* cantidad de trabajo = workload [work load].* carga de trabajo = workload [work load].* centro de trabajo = workplace.* cobrar en un trabajo = job + pay.* comenzar el turno de trabajo = go on + duty.* comida de trabajo = business meal, professional meal.* compañero de trabajo = co-worker [coworker], male colleague, work colleague, fellow worker.* complementos del trabajo = fringe benefits, fringes.* conciliación del trabajo y la familia = reconciliation of work and family.* con demasiado trabajo = overworked.* condiciones del contrato de trabajo = terms of employment.* condiciones de trabajo = working conditions.* con mucho trabajo = painfully.* conseguir un puesto de trabajo = obtain + position.* conseguir un trabajo = enter + job, land + job.* con trabajo = in post.* contratar al primero que solicita el trabajo = hire on a first-come, first-take basis.* contrato de trabajo = contract position.* conversación de trabajo = shop talk.* costar mucho trabajo = have + a tough time, have + a hard time.* costar trabajo = have + Posesivo + work cut out for + Pronombre, have + Posesivo + job cut out for + Pronombre.* cualquier trabajo temporal = casual job.* cubrir un puesto de trabajo = fill + position.* cuestión relacionada con el trabajo = work-related issue.* dar permiso en el trabajo = give + time off work.* dar trabajo = present + burden.* dedicar trabajo = expend + effort.* definición de trabajo = working definition.* dejar a Alguien sin trabajo = put + Nombre + out of work.* dejar el puesto de trabajo = resign from + Posesivo + post.* dejar el trabajo = resign from + Posesivo + post, quit + Posesivo + job, jump + ship.* dejar sin trabajo = put + Nombre + out of work.* dejar un puesto de trabajo = resign from + Posesivo + position.* dejar un trabajo = quit, resign + Posesivo + post.* denominación del puesto de trabajo = job title, occupational title.* dentro del mismo trabajo = intraoccupational.* derecho del trabajo = employment law.* desarrollar + Posesivo + trabajo = advance + Posesivo + work.* desarrollar un plan de trabajo = develop + agenda.* descripción del puesto de trabajo = job description, position description, job profile.* desempeñar un trabajo = exercise + work.* despedir del trabajo = make + redundant.* después del horario de trabajo = after hours [after-hours].* de trabajo = working.* día del trabajo = Labour Day.* día de trabajo = working day.* día internacional del trabajo = Labour Day.* diario automático de trabajo = time log.* dignidad del trabajo = dignity of work.* dinámica de trabajo = workflow [work flow].* distribución del trabajo = workflow [work flow].* distribuir el trabajo = spread + the load.* división del trabajo = division of labour.* documento de trabajo = working document, working draft.* eficacia en el trabajo = quality of service.* elaborar un plan de trabajo = develop + agenda.* eliminar puestos de trabajo = shed + jobs, axe + jobs, cut + jobs.* empresa de trabajo = industrial affiliation.* encomendar un trabajo a Alguien = assign + job.* encontrar trabajo = find + a job.* encontrar trabajo en una biblioteca = join + library.* en el horario de trabajo = on company time.* en el trabajo = on-the-job, at work.* enseñanza antes de empezar el trabajo = pre-service education.* enseñanza en el trabajo = in-service education.* entorno de trabajo = working environment, work environment.* entrevista de trabajo = job interview.* equipo de trabajo = study team, project team, work team.* esclavo del trabajo = workaholic.* escribir un trabajo = write + essay.* espacio de trabajo = workspace.* específico de un trabajo concreto = job-specific.* estación de trabajo = workstation [work station], desktop workstation.* estación de trabajo remota = outstation.* estadía de trabajo = work visit.* estar mareado de tanto trabajo = be reeling.* estar relacionado con el trabajo = be work related.* estar saturado de trabajo = work to + capacity.* estar sin trabajo = stay out of + work.* estrategia que ahorra trabajo = labour saver.* estrés en el trabajo = job stress.* evaluar el rendimiento en el trabajo = evaluate + work performance.* excedencia en el trabajo = leave of absence.* ficha de trabajo = worksheet, project worksheet.* formación continua en el trabajo = workplace training, workplace learning.* formación en el trabajo = in-service training, in-service education, in-service, on-the-job training, in-service support.* funciones del puesto de trabajo = position + entail + duty.* grupo de trabajo = study group, study team, task force, working party, task group, research group, working group, project team.* grupo de trabajo por tema de interés = breakout group.* guía de trabajo = working guide.* hábito de trabajo = work habit, working habit.* hablar del trabajo = talk + shop.* hacer + Posesivo + trabajo = get on with + Posesivo + work.* hacer (todo) el trabajo pesado = do (all) + the donkey work.* hacer un buen trabajo = do + a good job.* hacer un trabajo = do + work, do + job.* hacer un trabajo sobre = do + a project about.* hasta aquí de trabajo = up to + Posesivo + eyeballs in work.* hasta el cuello de trabajo = up to + Posesivo + eyeballs in work.* herramienta de trabajo = tool, tool.* hora de trabajo = man-hour.* horario de trabajo = hours of operation, working hours, work hours.* horario intenso de trabajo = long hours, the.* horarios de trabajo demasiado cargados = over-long hours.* igualdad de oportunidad en el trabajo = equal employment opportunity.* igualdad de retribución por un trabajo de valor comparable = equal pay for comparable work.* igualdad de retribución por un trabajo de igual valor = equal pay for equal work.* incentivo en el trabajo = work incentive, labour incentive.* indicador del trabajo realizado = workload indicator.* intercambio de puestos de trabajo = job exchange.* jornada de trabajo = workshop.* liberar del exceso de trabajo = relieve + overload.* liberar de trabajo = relieve + pressure.* línea de trabajo = line of work.* llamar al trabajo para excusarse por enfermedad = call in + sick.* llegar tarde al trabajo = be late for work.* lugar de trabajo = affiliation, institutional affiliation, working environment, workplace, place of work, worksite [work site], home institution.* lugar de trabajo del autor = author affiliation.* magistratura del trabajo = industrial tribunal.* marco de trabajo = framework.* medida de seguridad e higiene en el trabajo = health and safety standard.* memoria de trabajo = working memory.* mercado de trabajo = labour market, job market.* mercado de trabajo, el = employment market, the.* mesa de trabajo = desk, study table.* método de trabajo = working method.* Ministerio de Trabajo = Department of Labor.* modelo de trabajo = working model, business model.* mucho trabajo = hard graft.* negligente en el trabajo = malpractitioner.* neurosis producida por el trabajo = occupational neurosis.* NISTF (Grupo de Trabajo sobre los Sistemas Nacionales de Información de la A = NISTF (Society of American Archivists National Information Systems Task Force).* no perder el trabajo = stay in + work.* norma de trabajo = working rule.* no tener trabajo = be unemployed.* obtener un puesto de trabajo = obtain + position.* ocupar un puesto de trabajo = assume + position, take up + post, hold + post.* oferta de trabajo = job advertisement, job offer, help wanted ad, help wanted notice.* ofertas de trabajo = help-wanted advertising.* oportunidad de trabajo = career opportunity.* organización del trabajo = workflow [work flow], working arrangement.* paquete de trabajo = workpackage.* para trabajos pesados = heavy-duty.* pérdida de puestos de trabajo = squeeze on jobs.* permiso de trabajo = work permit.* permuta de trabajo = job exchange.* persona encargada de hacer los trabajos sucios = hatchetman.* persona obsesiva con el trabajo = workoholic [workholic], workaholic.* persona que asigna el trabajo = assigner.* persona que deja un trabajo = leaver.* persona que reparte el trabajo = assigner.* personas sin trabajo remunerado, los = unwaged, the.* plan de trabajo = research agenda, work plan, working plan, work schedule.* política de trabajo = policy.* postura exigida por el trabajo = work posture.* proceso de trabajo = work process.* programa de formación en el trabajo = in-service training program(me).* programa de trabajo = work schedule.* programa de trabajo como interno residente = residency.* promoción en el trabajo = job promotion.* propuesta de trabajo = project proposal.* proyecto de trabajo = work project.* puente de trabajo = catwalk.* puesto de trabajo = appointment, position, post, opening, career path, professional position, position held.* puesto de trabajo de libre designación = line position.* puesto de trabajo ocupado = position held.* puestos de trabajo ocupados = positions held.* quitar puestos de trabajo = shed + jobs, axe + jobs, cut + jobs.* realizar el trabajo = get + Posesivo + work done.* realizar + Posesivo + trabajo = advance + Posesivo + work.* realizar un trabajo = perform + work, undertake + work.* realizar un trabajo monótono = have + Posesivo + nose to the grindstone.* red de trabajo = peer-to-peer network.* relacionado con el trabajo = job-related, work-related.* relación de trabajo = working relation, working relationship, work relationship, work relation.* relativo al trabajo = occupational.* rendimiento en el trabajo = work performance.* reunión de trabajo = business meeting, business session.* ropa de trabajo = work clothes.* rutina de trabajo = work process.* sala de trabajo = workroom.* salir del trabajo = clock off + work.* salud en el trabajo = occupational health.* satisfacción en el trabajo = job satisfaction, work satisfaction.* segregación en el trabajo = job segregation, employment segregation.* seguridad en el trabajo = safety at work, occupational safety.* sesión de trabajo = work session, working session.* sicología del trabajo = occupational psychology.* sin trabajo = jobless.* sobrecargado de trabajo = overworked.* sociología del trabajo = sociology of work.* soliciante de trabajo = job applicant.* solicitud de trabajo = job application.* superficie de trabajo = working surface, work surface.* taller de trabajo = workshop, study school.* taller de trabajo esclavo = sweatshop.* taller de trabajo sobre composición = writing workshop.* tener trabajo para rato = have + Posesivo + work cut out for + Pronombre, have + Posesivo + job cut out for + Pronombre.* tener un segundo trabajo = moonlight, work + a second job.* tener un trabajo = hold down + job.* tener un trabajo remunerado = be gainfully employed.* tener un trabajo retribuido = be gainfully employed.* tensión en el trabajo = job stress.* tensión producida por el trabajo = occupational stress.* terminar turno de trabajo = come off + duty.* toda una vida de trabajo = a lifetime of work.* tomarse excedencia en el trabajo = take + leave from + employment.* tomarse + Expresión Temporal + de permiso en el trabajo = take + Expresión Temporal + off, have + Expresión Temporal + off work.* tomarse unos días de permiso en el trabajo = take + time off work.* tomarse unos días de permiso en el trabajo = take + time off, take + time out.* trabajo académico = academic work.* trabajo a destajo = piecework.* trabajo a distancia = telecommuting, teleworking, telework.* trabajo administrativo de apoyo = clerical work.* trabajo a medias = job share.* trabajo artesanal = craftsmanship.* trabajo a tiempo parcial = part-time work, part-time employment, part-time job.* trabajo atípico = atypical work.* trabajo autónomo = self-employment.* trabajo bibliográfico = bibliographic work.* trabajo bibliotecario = library work.* trabajo burocrático = paper-keeping.* trabajo científico = scientific work, scholarly work.* trabajo compartido = job sharing.* trabajo complicado = major exercise.* trabajo con documentación automatizada = computer-based information work.* trabajo conjunto = interworking.* trabajo con ordenador = computer work.* trabajo cotidiano = daily work.* trabajo creativo = creative work.* trabajo de alfabetización = literacy work.* trabajo de apoyo = escort work.* trabajo de calidad = best practices, lessons learned [lessons learnt].* trabajo de campo = fieldwork [field work].* trabajo de catalogación = cataloguing work.* trabajo de chinos = fiddly [fiddlier -comp., fiddliest -sup.].* trabajo de clase = term paper, coursework [course work], term project, homework.* trabajo de detective = sleuthing.* trabajo de escolta = escort work.* trabajo de impresión = bookwork.* trabajo de impresión de material efímero = ephemeral jobbing.* trabajo de información y de las bibliotecas = library and information work.* trabajo de investigación = investigative work, research paper, research work.* trabajo de la casa = housework.* trabajo de menores = child labour.* trabajo de poca monta = odd-job.* trabajo de préstamo de servicios = service job.* trabajo de referencia = reference work.* trabajo desinteresado = labour of love.* trabajo detectivesco = sleuthing.* trabajo de toda una vida = life's work, lifework.* trabajo diario = day's work, daily work.* trabajo doméstico = domestic duty, domestic work, domestic task.* trabajo duro = hard labour, thirsty work, hard work.* trabajo duro, mucho trabajo = hard graft.* trabajo editorial = editorship.* trabajo en archivística = archives work.* trabajo en colaboración = interworking.* trabajo en común = interworking.* trabajo en curso = work in progress.* trabajo en equipo = teamwork, collaborative teamwork, team management.* trabajo en red = networking.* trabajo en sucio = rough work.* trabajo entre manos, el = work at hand, the.* trabajo eventual = jobbing.* trabajo físico = physical work.* trabajo improductivo = busywork.* trabajo individual = independent study, self-study.* trabajo infantil = child labour, child work.* trabajo ininterrumpido = continuous work.* trabajo manual = craft, craft activity, handiwork, manual labour.* trabajo monótono = drudge work, drudgery.* trabajo + no faltar = have + Posesivo + work cut out for + Pronombre, have + Posesivo + job cut out for + Pronombre.* trabajo no remunerado = unpaid work, unremunerated work.* trabajo pesado = grind, grinding, donkey work.* trabajo por cuenta propia = self-employment.* trabajo por libre = freelance [free-lance].* trabajo por + Posesivo + cuenta = freelance [free-lance].* trabajo por turnos = shift work.* trabajo práctico = fieldwork [field work], practical work.* trabajo preliminar = groundwork, legwork, spadework [spade work].* trabajo previo = groundwork, spadework [spade work].* trabajo remunerado = work-for-hire, paid work, paid labour.* trabajo rutinario = chore, routine work, mundane task.* trabajos = life's work.* trabajos de impresión de material efímero = jobbing work.* trabajos de rescate = rescue work.* trabajos forzados = forced labour, hard labour.* trabajo social = social work.* trabajo sucio = dirty work.* trabajo sumergido = informal work.* trabajo temporal = temporary job, casual job.* trabajo urgente = hurried work, rush job.* trabajo y esfuerzo = toil and trouble.* turno de trabajo de atención al usuario = desk duty.* un trabajo bien hecho = a job well done.* uso compartido de mesas de trabajo = hot desking.* útil de trabajo = tool.* vida en el trabajo = job life.* visita de trabajo = field trip.trabajo22 = assignment, student paper, work, project work, term project.Ex: The problems and assignments presented are real problems and assignments, and the people involved are real people, all suitably disguised to protect their identity.
Ex: 5 data collection instruments were used: printouts of data base searches executed by students; a questionnaire; bibliographies from student papers; serial holdings of the university library; and interviews with instructors.Ex: An authority entry is an entry for which the initial element is the uniform heading for a person, corporate body, or work, as established by the cataloguing agency responsible.Ex: For instance, if children are doing a project work on dogs, they will hunt out anything and everything that so much as mentions them and the bits thus mined are assiduously transcribed into project folders.Ex: In 1994, 21 students on an introductory course on communication processes completed analyses of 14 different electronic lists or newsgroups as their term projects.* impresor de pequeños trabajos = jobbing house, jobbing office, jobbing printer.* mesa de trabajo = writing desk, work desk.* preparar un trabajo de clase = research + paper.* trabajo de clase = essay assignment, class assignment, course assignment, student assignment, written assignment.* trabajo de lectura obligatoria = a must-read.* trabajo de restauración = restoration work.* trabajo editado = published work.* trabajo escolar = school work [schoolwork].* trabajo impreso = printed work.* trabajo publicado = published work.* trabajos de clase = classroom asignment.* un trabajo cuqlquiera = casual job.* * *A1(empleo): conseguir trabajo to get o find workconsiguió un trabajo muy bien pagado he got himself a very well-paid jobhay dos trabajos interesantes en el periódico de hoy there are two interesting vacancies o jobs in today's paperse fue a la capital a buscar trabajo he went to the capital to look for work o for a jobla pérdida de 200 puestos de trabajo the loss of 200 jobsse quedó sin trabajo she lost her job, she was made redundant, she was let go ( AmE)no tiene trabajo fijo he doesn't have a steady jobun trabajo de media jornada a part-time jobbuscaba trabajo de jornada completa or a tiempo completo or de tiempo completo I was looking for full-time work o for a full-time job2 (lugar) workestá en el trabajo she's at workir al trabajo to go to workllámame al trabajo give me a call at workla estación queda cerca de mi trabajo the station's close to where I workCompuesto:work-sharingB (actividad, labor) worktrabajo intelectual intellectual work o brainworksu capacidad de trabajo es enorme he has an enormous capacity for workla máquina hace el trabajo de cinco personas the machine does the work of five peoplerequiere años de trabajo it takes years of worktodo nuestro trabajo ha sido en vano all our work has been in vainel trabajo en equipo teamworkel trabajo de la casa houseworkes un trabajo especializado/de precisión it's specialized/precision workme tocó a mí hacer todo el trabajo I ended up doing all the work, I got stuck o ( BrE) landed with all the work ( colloq)hoy no puedo, tengo mucho trabajo I can't today, I have o I've got a lot of work to dotengo mucho trabajo acumulado I have a huge backlog of work to doeste bordado tiene mucho trabajo a lot of work has gone into this embroidery¡buen trabajo! te felicito nice work! well donefue premiado por su trabajo en esa película he was given an award for his performance in that moviehacer un trabajo de zapa to work o scheme behind the scenesle he estado haciendo un trabajo de trabajo y ya lo tengo en el bote I've been quietly working on him o softening him up and now I've got him right where I want himCompuestos:piece workagricultural work(CS) work to rulefieldworkfiddly o laborious joblabor*work experienceassembly-line workmpl hard labor*mpl handicrafts (pl)social workvoluntary o ( AmE) volunteer workC1 (tarea, obra) jobes un trabajo que no lo puede hacer cualquiera it's not a job that just anyone can dolimpiar el horno es un trabajo que odio cleaning the oven is a job o chore I hatela satisfacción de un trabajo bien hecho the satisfaction of a job well doneme cobró un dineral por un par de trabajos he charged me a fortune for doing a couple of little jobs o tasks2 (obra escrita) piece of workun trabajo bien documentado a well-documented piece of workestoy haciendo un trabajo sobre Lorca I'm doing a paper/an essay on LorcaD(esfuerzo): con mucho trabajo consiguió levantarse with great effort she managed to get upnos dio mucho trabajo pintarlo painting it was hard work o took a lot of worklos niños dan mucho trabajo children are hard work o a lot of workme cuesta trabajo creerlo I find it hard to believenos costó trabajo convencerla de que viniera we had a hard time persuading her to comese tomó/dio el trabajo de venir a buscarme she took the trouble to come and pick me uppuedes ahorrarte el trabajo de ir hasta allá you can save yourself the trouble o bother of going all the way over thereE ( Econ) labor*el capital y el trabajo capital and laborF ( Fís) work* * *
Del verbo trabajar: ( conjugate trabajar)
trabajo es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
trabajó es:
3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo
Multiple Entries:
trabajar
trabajo
trabajar ( conjugate trabajar) verbo intransitivo
1 ( en general) to work;
trabajo jornada completa or a tiempo completo to work full-time;
trabajo media jornada to work part-time;
trabajo mucho to work hard;
¿en qué trabajas? what do you do (for a living)?;
estoy trabajando en una novela I'm working on a novel;
trabajo DE or COMO algo to work as sth
2 ( actuar) to act, perform;◊ ¿quién trabaja en la película who's in the movie?
verbo transitivo
1
2 (perfeccionar, pulir) to work on
trabajo sustantivo masculino
1
◊ buscar trabajo to look for work o for a job;
quedarse sin trabajo to lose one's job;
un trabajo fijo a steady job;
un trabajo de media jornada a part-time job;
un trabajo de jornada completa or a tiempo completo a full-time job
ir al trabajo to go to work
2 (actividad, labor) work;
el trabajo de la casa housework;
los niños dan mucho trabajo children are hard work;
¡buen trabajo! well done!;
trabajo de campo fieldwork;
trabajos forzados hard labor( conjugate labor);
trabajos manuales handicrafts (pl);
trabajo voluntario voluntary o (AmE) volunteer work
3
(en universidad, escuela) essay
4 ( esfuerzo):
me cuesta trabajo creerlo I find it hard to believe
trabajar
I verbo intransitivo
1 to work: trabaja de secretaria, she works as a secretary
trabaja en los astilleros, she works in the shipyard
trabaja bien, he's a good worker
2 Cine (actuar) to act: en esta película trabaja mi actriz favorita, my favourite actress is in this movie
II verbo transitivo
1 (pulir, ejercitar, estudiar) to work on: tienes que trabajar más el estilo, you have to work on your style
2 (la madera) to work
(un metal) to work
(la tierra) to work, till
(cuero) to emboss
2 (comerciar) to trade, sell: nosotros no trabajamos ese artículo, we don't stock that item
trabajo sustantivo masculino
1 work: hoy tengo poco trabajo, I have little work today
2 (empleo) job: no tiene trabajo, he is unemployed
3 (esfuerzo) work, effort: nos costó mucho trabajo hacerlo, it was hard to do it
4 Educ (sobre un tema) paper
(de manualidades) craft work
5 (tarea) task
un trabajo de chinos, a laborious job
' trabajo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abarcar
- abundancia
- actual
- adicta
- adicto
- afanosa
- afanoso
- agencia
- agobiada
- agobiado
- agobiante
- antigüedad
- ascender
- asquerosidad
- aterrizar
- balde
- bestialidad
- bicoca
- bolsa
- bordar
- buscar
- cadena
- calendario
- calle
- cambiar
- campo
- capear
- cara
- cargada
- cargado
- caterva
- chapucera
- chapucero
- chapuza
- chollo
- colocarse
- como
- condición
- condicionamiento
- construcción
- cuanta
- cuanto
- cubierta
- cubierto
- dar
- dejar
- desbandada
- descansada
- descansado
- descargar
English:
abandon
- acclaim
- actual
- allocation
- ambivalent
- anxiety
- apathetic
- application
- apply
- apply for
- apprentice
- arm-twisting
- artwork
- assignment
- at
- attack
- backlog
- backup
- barrel
- be-all and end-all
- begrudge
- better
- blouse
- blue
- board
- bog down
- boiler suit
- book
- botch
- bother
- bread-and-butter
- bulk
- burn out
- bury
- busywork
- by
- capacity
- careless
- carry over
- casual
- catch up
- chapter
- choose
- chuck in
- clerical
- collaboration
- colleague
- comedown
- commute
- commuter
* * *trabajo nm1. [tarea, actividad, práctica] work;tengo mucho trabajo que hacer I've got a lot of work to do;una casa tan grande da mucho trabajo a big house like that is a lot of work;uno de los últimos trabajos de Diego Rivera one of Diego Rivera's last works;recibió un Óscar por su trabajo en “Cabaret” she received an Oscar for (her performance in) “Cabaret”;¡buen trabajo! good work!;hacer un buen trabajo to do a good job;[pesado] to be hard work trabajo de campo fieldwork;trabajo físico physical work, manual labour;trabajo intelectual intellectual work;trabajo de investigación research work;trabajo manual manual labour;trabajos manuales [en el colegio] arts and crafts;trabajo de oficina office job;trabajo remunerado paid work;trabajo social social work;trabajo sucio dirty work;trabajo temporal temporary work;trabajo por turnos shiftwork;trabajo voluntario voluntary work2. [empleo] job;buscar/encontrar trabajo to look for/find work o a job;no tener trabajo, estar sin trabajo to be out of work;me he quedado sin trabajo I've been left without a job, I'm out of work;tener un trabajo fijo to have a permanent job3. [lugar] work;en el trabajo at work;ir al trabajo to go to work;¿quieres que pase a recogerte al trabajo? do you want me to pick you up from work?4. [escrito] [por estudiante] essay, paper;hacer un trabajo sobre algo/alguien to write an essay on sth/sb5. [esfuerzo] effort;lograron sacar el armario con mucho trabajo they managed to remove the wardrobe, but not without a lot of effort o but it was no easy task;costar mucho trabajo (a alguien) to take (sb) a lot of effort;me cuesta mucho trabajo levantarme por las mañanas I find it a real struggle getting up in the morning;cuesta trabajo admitir que uno se ha equivocado it's not easy to admit that you're wrong;tomarse el trabajo de hacer algo to go to o take the trouble of doing sth6. Econ & Pol labour7. Fís workpasar trabajos to suffer hardships* * *buscar trabajo be looking for work, be looking for a job;tengo un buen trabajo I have a good job;costar trabajo be hard o difficult;tomarse el trabajo de take the trouble to* * *trabajo nm1) : work, job2) labor: labor, worktengo mucho trabajo: I have a lot of work to do3) tarea: task4) esfuerza: effort5)costar trabajo : to be difficult6)tomarse el trabajo : to take the trouble7)trabajo en equipo : teamwork8) trabajos nmpl: hardships, difficulties* * *trabajo n1. (actividad, esfuerzo) work2. (empleo, tarea) job3. (lugar) work4. (redacción) essay / project
См. также в других словарях:
Three Principles of the People — Sun Yat sen, who developed the Three Principles of the People Traditional Chinese 三民主義 Simpli … Wikipedia
An Enemy of the People — This article is about the 1882 Henrik Ibsen play. For the 1989 Satyajit Ray film, see Ganashatru. Manuscript title page of Ibsen s En folkefiende, 1882 An Enemy of the People (original Norwegian title: En folkefiende) is an 1882 play by Norwegian … Wikipedia
Politics of the People's Republic of China — People s Republic of China This article is part of the series: Politics and government of the People s Republic of China … Wikipedia
Society of the People's Republic of China — The People s Republic of China, the world s largest society, is united by a set of values and institutions that cut across extensive linguistic, environmental, and subcultural differences. Chinese society, since the second decade of the twentieth … Wikipedia
Constitution of the People's Republic of China — People s Republic of China This article is part of the series: Politics and government of the People s Republic of China … Wikipedia
Court system of the People's Republic of China — The Chinese court system is based on civil law, modeled after the legal systems of Germany and France. Contents 1 System 2 History of court structure and process 3 See also 4 … Wikipedia
Administrative Procedure Law of the People's Republic of China — The Administrative Procedure Law of the People s Republic of China (APL) is legislation passed in 1989 that authorized private suits against administrative organs and personal on the grounds of infringement of their rights. The law is often… … Wikipedia
History of the People's Liberation Army — Military history of the People s Republic of China redirects here. The history of the People s Liberation Army began in 1927 with the start of the Chinese Civil War and spans to the present, having developed from a peasant guerrilla force into… … Wikipedia
History of the People's Republic of China (1949–1976) — History of the People s Republic of China 1949–1976, The Mao Era … Wikipedia
Human rights in the People's Republic of China — Human rights in China redirects here. For the non governmental organization, see Human Rights in China (organization). People s Republic of China This article is part of the series: P … Wikipedia
Media of the People's Republic of China — See also: Media of Hong Kong and Media of Macau Life in the People s Republic of China Culture Politics Education Communications Public Health … Wikipedia